The Book of Prayers (Kitab Al-Salat)
INTRODUCTION
Prayer is the soul of religion. Where there is no prayer, there can be no purification
of the soul. The non-praying man is rightly considered to be a soulless man. Take prayer
out of the world, and it is all over with religion because it is with prayer that man has
the consciousness of God and selfless love for humanity and inner sense of piety. Prayer
is, therefore, the first, the highest, and the most solemn phenomenon and manifestation of
religion.
The way in which prayer is offered and the words which are recited in it explain the
true nature of religion of which it is the expression of man's contact with the Lord.
Prayer in Islam gives in a nutshell the teachings of Islam. The very first thing which
comes into prominence in Islamic prayer is that it is accompanied by bodily movements. It
implies that Islam lifts not only the soul to the spiritual height, but also illuminates
the body of man with the light of God-consciousness. It aims at purifying both body and
soul, for it finds no cleavage between them. Islam does not regard body and soul as two
different entities opposed to each other, or body as the prison of the soul from which It
yearns to secure freedom in order to soar to heavenly heights." The soul is an organ
of the body which exploits it for physiological purposes, or body is an instrument of the
soul" (Iqbal, Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam, p 105), and thus both
need spiritual enlightenment.
Secondly, Islamic prayer does not aim at such a spiritual contact with God in which the
world and self are absolutely denied, in which human personality is dissolved, disappears
and is absorbed in the Infinite Lord. Islam does not favour such a meditation and
absorption in which man ceases to be conscious of his own self and feels himself to be
perfectly identified with the Infinite, and claims in a mood of ecstasy: My" I"
has become God, or rather he is God. Islam wants to inculcate the consciousness of the
indwelling of the light of God in body and soul but does allow him to transport himself in
the realm of lnfinity. It impresses upon his mind that he is the humble servant of the
Great and Glorious Lord and his spiritual development and religious piety lies in sincere
and willing obedience to Allah. The very first step towards the achievement of this
objective is that man should have a clear consciousness of his own finiteness and
Infiniteness of the Lord, and clearly visualise and feel that he is created as a human
being by the Creator and Master of the universe, and he cannot, therefore, become demi-god
or god. His success lies in proving himself by his outlook and behaviour that he is the
true and loyal servant of his Great Master. Islamic prayer is, therefore, the symbol of
humble reverence before the Majesty of the Glorious Lord.
Chapter 1: THE BEGINNING OF ADHAN
Book 004, Number 0735:
Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to know
the time of prayer but no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and some
of them said: Use something like the bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use
horn like that of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people)
to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up and summon
(the people) to prayer.
Book 004, Number 0736:
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Apostle of Allah) to repeat (the phrases of)
Adhan twice and once in Iqama. The narrator said: I made a men- tion of it before Ayyub
who said: Except for saying: Qamat-is-Salat [the time for prayer has come].
Book 004, Number 0737:
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions) discussed that they should know the
timings of prayer by means of something recognized by all. Some of them said that fire
should be lighted or a bell should be rung. But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases
twice in Adhan, and once in Iqama.
Book 004, Number 0738:
This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the same chain of transmitters (and
the words are): When the majority of the people discussed they should know, like the
hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi (mentioned above) except for the words:" They (the
people) should kindle fire."
Book 004, Number 0739:
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to repeat the phrases twice in
Adhan, and once in lqama.
Chapter 2: HOW ADHAN IS TO BE PRONOUNCED
Book 004, Number 0740:
Abu Mahdhura said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) taught him Adhan
like this: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that there is no god
but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the
Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it should be
again repeated: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god
but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is
the Messenger of Allah. Come to the prayer (twice). Come to the prayer (twice). Ishaq
added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there Is no god but Allah.
Chapter 3: THERE CAN BE TWO PRONOUNCERS OF ADHAN FOR ONE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 0741:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had two Mu'adhdhins,
Bilal and 'Abdullah b. Umm Maktum, who (latter) was blind.
Book 004, Number 0742:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha by another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0743:
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan at the behest of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) (despite the fact) that he was blind.
Book 004, Number 0744:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hisham.
Chapter 4: THE HOLY PROPHET REFRAINED FROM ATTACKING PEOPLE LIVING IN DAR
AL-KUFR ON HEARING ADHAN FROM THEM
Book 004, Number 0745:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to attack
the enemy when it was dawn. He would listen to the Adhan; so if he heard an Adhan, he
stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah
is the Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He is following
al-Fitra (al-Islam). Then hearing him say: I testify that there is no god but Allah. there
is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You have come
out of the Fire (of Hell). They looked at him and found that he was a goatherd.
Chapter 5: HE WHO HEARS THE ADHAN SHOULD RESPOND LIKE IT, INVOKE BLESSINGS UPON
THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND THEN BEG FOR HIM THE WASILA
Book 004, Number 0746:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When you hear the call (to prayer), repeat what the
Mu'adhdhin pronounces.
Book 004, Number 0747:
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for
everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from
Allah al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah's
servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the
Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
Book 004, Number 0748:
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
the Mu'adhdhin says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one of you should
make this response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; (and when the
Mu'adhdhin) says: I testify that there is no god but Allah, one should respond: I testify
that there is no god but Allah, and when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger
of Allah, one should make a response: I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger. When
he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to prayer, one should make a response: There is no might
and no power except with Allah. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to salvation, one
should respond: There is no might and no power except with Allah, and when he (the
Mu'adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, then make a response:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: There is no
god but Allah, and he who makes a re- sponse from the heart: There is no god but Allah, he
will enter Paradise.
Book 004, Number 0749:
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If
anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah alone. Who
has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am
satisfied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as din (code
of life), his sins would be forgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the words
are:" He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and verity I testify." ' Qutaiba has
not mentioned his words:" And I."
Chapter 6: THE EXCELLENCE OF ADHAN AND RUNNING AWAY OF THE SATAN ON HEARING IT
Book 004, Number 0750:
Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company
of Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan when the Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu'awiya said: I
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying The Mu'adhdhins will have the
longest necks on the Day of Resurrection.
Book 004, Number 0751:
Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that he had heard the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a
distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at
a distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.
Book 004, Number 0752:
Abu Mu'awiya narrated it on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0753:
AbuHuraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: When
Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to bear the
call being made, but when the call is finished he turns round and distracts (the minds of
those who pray), and when he bears the Iqama he again runs away so as not to hear its
voice and when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds of those who stand for
prayer).
Book 004, Number 0754:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
Mu'adhdhin calls to prayer, Satan runs back vehemently.
Book 004, Number 0755:
Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu Haritha along with a boy or a man.
Someone called him by his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said: The person with
me looked towards the enclosure, but saw nothing. I made a mention of that to my father.
He said: If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would have never sent you
(there), but (bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (from the evil spirits)
pronounce the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs back vehemently.
Book 004, Number 0756:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon him) said When the call to prayer
is made, Satan runs back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made, and when
the call is finished. he turns round. When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and when
it is finished he turns round to distract a man, saying: Re- member such and such;
remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind, with the
result that he does not know how much he has prayed.
Book 004, Number 0757:
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but for these words:" He (the
man saying the prayer) does not know how much he has prayed.
Chapter 7: THE DESIRABILITY OF RAISING THE HANDS APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS AT THE
TIME OF BEGINNING THE PRAYER AND AT THE TIME OF BOWING AND AT THE TIME OF RETURNING TO THE
ERECT POSITION AFTER BOWING
Book 004, Number 0758:
Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at the time of
beginning the prayer and before bowing down and after coming back to the position after
bowing. but he did not raise them between two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 0759:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), when he stood up
for prayer, used to raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir
(Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about to bow he again did like it and when he raised
himself from the ruku' (bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do it at the
time of raising his head from prostration.
Book 004, Number 0760:
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters by al. Zuhri as
narrated by Ibn Juraij (who) said. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stood up for prayer, he raised hands (to the height) apposite the shoulders and then
recited takbir.
Book 004, Number 0761:
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith raising his hands at the beginning
of prayer and raising his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands after lifting
his head from the state of kneeling, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to do like this.
Book 004, Number 0762:
Malik b. Huwairith reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his
hands apposite his ears at the time of reciting the takbir (i. e. at the time of beginning
the prayer) and then again raised his hands apposite the ears at the time of bowing and
when he lifted his head after bowing he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and
did like it (raised his hands up to the ears).
Book 004, Number 0763:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain of trans. mitters that
he saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like this (i. e. raising his
hands) till they were apposite the lobes of cars.
Chapter 8: THE RECITING OF TAKBIR AT THE TIME OF BOWING AND RISING IN PRAYER
EXCEPT RISING AFTER RUKU, WHEN IT IS SAID: ALLAH LISTENED TO HIM WHO PRAISED HIM
Book 004, Number 0764:
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer for them and recited takbir when he bent
and raised himself (in ruku' and sujud) and after completing (the prayer) he said: By
Allah I say prayer which has the best resemblance with the prayer of the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0765:
Abu Huraira reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up for
prayer, he would say the takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the takbir when
bowing. then say:" Allah listened to him who praised him," when coming to the
erect position after bowing, then say while standing:" To Thee, our Lord, be the
praise", then recite the takbir when getting down for prostration, then say the
takbir on raising his head, then say the takbir on prostrating himself, then say the
takbir on raising his head. He would do that throughout the whole prayer till he would
complete it, and he would say the takbir when he would get up at the end of two rak'as
after adopting the sitting posture. Abu Huraira said: My prayer has the best resemblance
amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0766:
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) recited takbir on standing for prayer, and the rest of the hadith is like
that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as
saying:" My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)."
Book 004, Number 0767:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy
in Medina, he recited takbir whenever he got up for obligatory prayer, and the rest of the
hadith is the same as transmitted by Ibn Juraij (but with the addition of these words): On
completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to the people in the mosque and
said....
Book 004, Number 0768:
Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in prayer on all occasions of
rising and kneeling. We said: O Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said: Verily it is
the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0769:
Suhail reported on the authority of his father that Abu Huraira used to recite takbir
on all occasions of rising and bending (in prayer) and narrated that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do like that.
Book 004, Number 0770:
Mutarrif reported: I and 'Imran b. Husain said prayer behind 'Ali b. Abu, Talib. He
recited takbir when he prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his head and he
recited takbir while rising up (from the sitting position at the end of two rak'ahs). When
we had finished our prayer, 'Imran caught hold of my hand and said: He (Hadrat Ali) has
led prayer like Muhammad (may peace be upon him) or he said: He in fact recalled to my
mind the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)
Chapter 9: THE RECITING OF AL-FATIHA IN EVERY RAK'AH OF PRAYER IS OBLIGATORY
Book 004, Number 0771:
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him ): He who
does not recite Fatihat al-Kitab is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Book 004, Number 0772:
Ubada b. as-Samit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who
does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Book 004, Number 0773:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
squirted water from the well, reported on the authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is
not credited with having observed prayer.
Book 004, Number 0774:
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar from al-Zuhri with the same chain of
transmitters with the addition of these words:" and something more".
Book 004, Number 0775:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone
observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this
three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the
Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two
halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the
servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My
servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the
Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant)
says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and
sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the
worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is
between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he
(the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast
been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone
astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks
for. Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I went to him
and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
Book 004, Number 0776:
It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that he had heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: He who observed prayer but he did not recite the Umm
al-Qur'an in it, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Sufyan, and in
this hadith the words are:" Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two
halves between Me and My servant. The half of it is for Me and the half of it is for My
servant."
Book 004, Number 0777:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who said
his prayer, but did not recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is incomplete.
He repeated it thrice.
Book 004, Number 0778:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One is not
credited with having observed the prayer without the recitation (of al-Fatiha). So said
Abu Huraira: (The prayer in which) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
in a loud voice, we also recited that loudly for you (and the prayer in which) he recited
inwardly we also recited inwardly for you (to give you a practical example of the prayer
of the Holy Prophet).
Book 004, Number 0779:
'Ata' narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said that one should recite
(al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah of) prayer. What we heard (i. e. recitation) from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we made you listen to that. And that which he
(recited) inwardly, we (recited) inwardly for you. A person said to him: If I add nothing
to the (recitation) of the Umm al Qur'an (Surat al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer
incomplete? He (AbuHuraira) said: If you add to that (if you recite some of verses of the
Qur'an along with Surat at-Fatiha) that is better for you. But if you are contented with
it (Surat al-Fatiha) only, it is sufficient for you.
Book 004, Number 0780:
'Ata' reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Recitation (of Surat
al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah) of prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we listened to
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) we made you listen to it. And that which
he recited inwardly to us, we recited it inwardly for you. And he who recites Umm
al-Qur'an, it is enough for him (to complete the prayer), and he who adds to it (recites
some other verses of the Holy Qur'an along with Surat al-Fatiha), it is preferable for
him.
Book 004, Number 0781:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered the mosque
and a person also entered therein and offered prayer, and then came and paid salutation to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Mes- senger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) returned his salutation and said: Go back and pray, for you have not offered the
prayer. He again prayed as he had prayed before, and came to the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon. him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
returned the salutation and said: Go back and say prayer, for you have not offered the
prayer. This (act of repeating the prayer) was done three times. Upon this the person
said: By Him Who hast sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do than this, please
teach me. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you get up to pray, recite takbir, and then
recite whatever you conveniently can from the Qur'an, then bow down and remain quietly in
that position, then raise your- self and stand erect; then prostrate yourself and remain
quietly in that attitude; then raise yourself and sit quietly; and do that throughout all
your prayers.
Book 004, Number 0782:
Abu Huraira reported: A person entered the mosque and said prayer while the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the rest of
the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but with this addition:" When you get up
to pray, perform the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite
takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great)."
Chapter 10: THE ONE LED IN PRAYER IS FORBIDDEN TO RECITE LOUDLY BEHIND THE imam
Book 004, Number 0783:
lmrin b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr
or 'Asr prayer (noon or the afternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who recited
behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most
High)? There upon a person said: It was I, but I in- tended nothing but goodness. I felt
that some one of you was disputing with me in it (or he was taking out from my tongue what
I was reciting), said the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0784:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the
Zuhr prayer and a person recited Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord,
the Most High) behind him. When he (the Holy Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who
amongst you recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who amongst you was the reciter? A
person said: It was I. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: I thought as if someone
amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
Book 004, Number 0785:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Zuhr prayer and said: I felt that
someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
Chapter 11: ARGUMENT OF THOSE WHO SAY THAT HE (THE HOLY PROPHET) DID NOT RECITE
BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF ALLAH) LOUDLY
Book 004, Number 0786:
Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with all of them), but I
never heard any one of them reciting Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.
Book 004, Number 0787:
Shu'ba reported it with the same chain of transmitters. with she addition of these
words:" I said to Qatada: Did you hear it from Anas? He replied in the affir- mative
and added: We had inquired of him about it."
Book 004, Number 0788:
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly these words: Subhanak
Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka [Glory to
Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy
Majesty. and there is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada informed in writing
that Anas b. Malik had narrated to him: I observed prayer behind the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman. They started (loud recitation) with:
AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-'Alamin [All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and
did not recite Bismillah ir- Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the recitation
or at the end of it.
Book 004, Number 0789:
It is reported on the authority of Abu Talha that he had heard Anas b. Malik narrating
this.
Chapter 12: ARGUMENT OF THOSE WHO ASSERT THAT BISMILLAH IS A PART OF EVERY SURA
EXCEPT SURA TAUBA
Book 004, Number 0790:
Anas reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting
amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you
smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited:
In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar
(fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and
surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know
what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has
promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would
come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of
stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I
would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know
that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the
hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah)
said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
Book 004, Number 0791:
Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b. Malik say that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It (Kauthar)
is a canal which my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise. There
is a tank over it, but he made no mention of the tumblers like the number of the stars.
Chapter 13: THE PLACING OF THE RIGHT HAND OVER THE LEFT HAND AFTER THE FIRST
TAKBIR IN PRAYER (TAKBIR-I-TAHRIMA) BELOW THE CHEST AND ABOVE THE NAVEL AND THEN PLACING
THEM APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS IN PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0792:
Wa'il b. Hujr reported: He saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his
hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam
(the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped
his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about
to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then
recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he
recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when prostrates. he
prostrated between the two palms.
Chapter 14: THE TASHAHHUD IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0793:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so. One
day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself
Peace. When any one of you sits during the prayer. he should say: All services rendered by
words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you,0
Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright
servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in heaven and earth (and
say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His
servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
Book 004, Number 0794:
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of
transmitters, but he made no mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him."
Book 004, Number 0795:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of
transmitters and he made a mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him or which he likes."
Book 004, Number 0796:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: We were sitting with the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also said):
After (reciting tashahud) he may choose any prayer.
Book 004, Number 0797:
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
taught me tashahhud taking my hand within his palms, in the same way as he taught me a
Sura of the Qur'an, and he narrated it as narrated above.
Book 004, Number 0798:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach us
tashahbud just as he used to teach us a Sura of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services
rendered by., words, acts of worship. and all good thirgs are due to Allah. Peace be upon
you,0 Prophet. and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright
servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumb (the words are):" As he would teach
us the Qur'an."
Book 004, Number 0799:
Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to teach us tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura of the
Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 0800:
Hattan b. 'Abdullah al-Raqiishi reported: I observed prayer with Abu Musu al-Ash'ari
and when he was in the qa'dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made
obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished
the prayer after salutation he tuined (towards the people) and said: Who amongst you said
such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He again said.. Who amongst you has said
such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, It is
perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid
that you might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person amongst the people said: It
was I who said it, and In this I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know
what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) addressed us and explained to us all Its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer
(properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray make your rows straight and let
anyone amongst you act as your Imim. Recite the takbir when he recites it and when be
recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry. nor of those who go astray, say: Amin.
Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imim) recites the takbir, you may also recite
the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he
says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you should say: 0 Allah, our. Lord, to Thee be
the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of
His Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he
(the Imim) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir and
prostrate, for the Imim prostrates before you and raises himself before you. The
Messenger' of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equi- valent to the other.
And when he (the Imim) sits for Qa'da (for tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst
you should be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due
to Allah. Peace be upon you,0 Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us
and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I
testify that Mubammad is His servant and His Messenger.
Book 004, Number 0801:
Qatida has narrated a badith like this with another chain of transmitters. In the
badith transmitted by Jarir on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatida's further words are: When
(the Qur'in) is recited (in prayer), you should observe silence, and (the following words
are) not found in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who heard it from Abu
'Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) this: Allah listens to him who praises Him. Abu Ishaq (a
student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of Abu Nadr's sister has (critically)
discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of
badith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr said to him (Imam Muslim): What about the hadith narrated
by Abd Huraira, i. e. the hadith that when the Qur'in is recited (in pray er) observe
silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why. have you not included it (in your
compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in this every hadith which I deem
authentic; I have recorded only such ahadith on which there is an agreement (amongst the
Muhaddithin apart from their being authentic).
Book 004, Number 0802:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters (and the
words are):" Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the tongue of
His Apostle (may peace be upon-him): Allah listens to him who praises Him."
Chapter 15: BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AFTER TASHAHHUD
Book 004, Number 0803:
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in a dream) narrated it on the
authority of Mas'ad al-Ansiri who said: We were sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us. Bashir b. S'ad said: Allah
has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you? He (the
narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (and we were so
much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not asked him. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: (For blessing me) say:" 0 Allah, bless
Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's
household. Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant
favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the world. Thou art indeed
Praiseworthy and Glorious" ; and salutation as you know.
Book 004, Number 0804:
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present
(and added): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we said: We
have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst
bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
Book 004, Number 0805:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the authority of al-Hakam, but in the
hadith transmitted by Mis'ar these words are not found:" Should I not offer you a
present?"
Book 004, Number 0806:
A hadith like this has been narrated by al-Hakam except that he said:" Bless
Muhammad (may peace be upon him)" and he did not say:" O Allah I
Book 004, Number 0807:
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Apostle
of Allah, how should we bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:" O Allah!
bless Muhammad, his wives and his offspring as Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and grant favours
to Muhammad, and his wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant favours to the family of
Ibrahim; Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious."
Book 004, Number 0808:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who
blesses me once, Allah would bless him ten times.
Chapter 16: THE RECITING OF TASMI' (ALLAH LISTENS TO HIM WHO PRAISES HIM),
TABMID (O, OUR LORD, FOR THEE IS THE PRAISE), AND TAMIN (AMIN)
Book 004, Number 0809:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
Imam says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him." you should say:" O
Allah, our Lord for Thee is the praise." for if what anyone says synchronises with
what the angels say, his past sins will be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 0810:
A hadith like this is narrated by Abd Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0811:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: SayAmin when
the Imam says Amin, for it anyone's utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the
angels, he will be forgiven his past sins.
Book 004, Number 0812:
Abu Huraira said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the
hadith like one transmitted by Malik, but he made no mention of the words of Shibab.
Book 004, Number 0813:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone
amongst you utters Amin in prayer and the angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this
(utterance of the one) synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are
pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0814:
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone
amongst you utters Amin and the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and (the Amin) of the
one synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0815:
'A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma'mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority
of Abu Huraira who reported it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0816:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
reciter (Imam) utters:" Not of those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not the erring
ones," and (the person) behind him utters Amin and his utterance synchronises with
that of the dwellers of heavens, all his previous sins would be pardoned.
Chapter 17: THE MUQTADI (FOLLOWER) SHOULD STRICTLY FOLLOW THE IMAM IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0817:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell down from a
horse and his right side was grazed. We went to him to inquire after his health when the
time of prayer came. He led us in prayer in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind
him sitting, and when he finished the prayer hesaid: The Imam is appointed only to be
followed; so when he recites takbir, you should also recite that; when he prostrates, you
should also prostrate; when he rises up, you should also rise up, and when he said"
God listens to him who praises Him," you should say:" Our Lord, to Thee be the
praise," and when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
Book 004, Number 0818:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell down from a
horse and he was grazed and he led the prayer for us sitting, and the rest of the hadith
is the same.
Book 004, Number 0819:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell down from a
horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same with the
addition of these words:" When he (the Imam) says prayer standing, you should also do
so."
Book 004, Number 0820:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) rode a horse and fell
down from it and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and
(these words) are found in it:" When he (the Imam) says prayer in an erect posture,
you should also say it in an erect posture."
Book 004, Number 0821:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell down from
his horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same. In this
hadith there are no additions (of words) as transmitted by Yunus and Malik.
Book 004, Number 0822:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and some of
his Companions came to inquire after his health. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon
him) said prayer sitting, while (his Companions) said it (behind him) standing. He (the
Holy Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and they sat down (in prayer).
After finishing the (prayer) lie (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam is appointed so that be
should be followed, so bow down when lie bows down, and rise rip when he rises up and say
(prayer) sitting when he (the Imam) says (it) sitting.
Book 004, Number 0823:
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Hisham b. 'Urwa.
Book 004, Number 0824:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was ill and we said
prayer behind him and he was sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the people his
takbir. As he paid his attention towards us he saw us standing and (directed us to sit
down) with a gesture. So we sat down and said our prayer with his prayer in a sitting
posture. After uttering salutation he said: You were at this time about to do an act like
that of the Persians and the Romans. They stand before their kings while they sit, so
don't do that; follow your Imams. If they say prayer standing, you should also do so, and
if they say prayer sitting, you should also say prayer sitting.
Book 004, Number 0825:
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led the prayer and Abu Bakr
was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the takbir,
Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make it audible to us. And the rest of the hadith
is like one transmitted by Laith.
Book 004, Number 0826:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Imam is
appointed, so that he should be followed, so don't be at variance with him. Recite takbir
when he recites it; bow down when he bows down and when he says:" Allah listens to
him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise." And
when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting,
you should all observe prayer sitting.
Book 004, Number 0827:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b. Munabbih from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 0828:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while teaching us
(the principles of faith), said: Do not try to go ahead of the Imam, recite takbir when he
recites it. and when he says:" Nor of those who err," you should say Amin, bow
down when lie bows down, and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises
Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise".
Book 004, Number 0829:
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) (a hadith) like
it, except the words:" Nor of those who err, say Amin" and added:" And
don't rise up ahead of him."
Book 004, Number 0830:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Verily the
Imam is a shield, say prayer sitting when he says prayer sitting. And when he says:"
Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the
praise." and when the utterance of the people of the earth synchronises with that of
the beings of heaven (angels), all the previous sins would be pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0831:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: The Imamis
appointed to be followed. So recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when he bows
down and when he utters:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say" O
Allah, our Lordfor Thee be the praise." And when he prays, standing, you should pray
standing. And when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
Chapter 18: THE IMAM IS AUTHORISED TO APPOINT ONE AS HIS DEPUTY WHEN THERE IS A
VALID REASON FOR IT (FOR EXAMPLE, ILLNESS OR JOURNEY OR ANY OTHER), AND IF AN IMAM LEADS
THE PRAYER SITTING AS HE CANNOT DO SO STANDING, HIS FOLLOWERS SHOULD SAY PRAYER STANDING
PROVIDED THEY ARE ABLE TO DO IT AND THERE IS AN ABROGATION OF SAYING PRAYER SITTING BEHIND
A SITTING IMAM
Book 004, Number 0832:
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported: I visited 'A'isha and asked her to tell about the
illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She agreed and said: The
Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seriously ill and he asked whether the people had
prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Put some water in the tub for me. We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took
a bath;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he fainted. When he came round, he
again said: Have the people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger
of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did
accordingly and he took a bag, but when he was about to move with difficultyhe fainted.
When he came round, he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting
for you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly
and he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty when he fainted. When he came
roundhe said: Have the people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger
of Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people were staying in the mosque and waiting for the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to lead the last (night) prayer. She ('A'isha)
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent (instructions) to Abu Bakr to
lead the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he told him (Abd Bakr): The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered you to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr
who was a man of very tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the prayer. 'Umar said: You are
more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt some relief and he went out supported by
two men, one of them was al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the people in
prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to withdraw, but the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) told him not to withdraw. He told his two (companions) to seat him down
beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him by the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer
standing while following the prayer of the Apostle (way peace be upon him) and the people
Bald prayer (standing) while following the prayer of Abu Bakr. The Apostle (may peace be
upon him) was seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and said: Should I
submit to you what 'A'isha had told about the illness of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him)? He said: Go ahead. I submitted to him what had been transmitted by her ('A'isha). He
objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied
al-'Abbas. I said: No. He said: It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0833:
'A'isha reported: It was in the house ofMaimuna that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) first fell ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in her ('A'isha's)
house during his illness. They granted him permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the
Holy Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and on the other
hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his feet dragged on the earth.
'Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to the son of 'Abbas ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) and he
said: Do you know who the man was whose name 'A'isha did not mention? It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0834:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and his illness became serious, he asked permission
from his wives to stay in my house during his illness. They gave him permission to do so.
He stepped out (of'A'isha's apartment for prayer) supported by two persons. (He was so
much weak) that his feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by 'Abbas b.
'Abd al-Muttalib and another person. 'Ubaidullah said: I informed 'Abdullah (b. 'Abbas)
about that which 'A'isha had said. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas said: Do you know the man whose
name 'A'isha did not mention? He said: No. Ibn 'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0835:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: I tried to
dissuade the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from it (i. e. from appointing Abu
Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon it was not due to the fact that I entertained
any apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the man who would occupy his
(Prophet's) place (i. e. who would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that the
people would be superstitious about one who would occupy his place. I, therefore, desired
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this
matter.
Book 004, Number 0836:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my house,
he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of
Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help
shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is
nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with
regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my
father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and
said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
Book 004, Number 0837:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was confined to
bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr
to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu!
Bakr is a tenderhearted man, go when ]be would stand at your place (he would be so
overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not be able to make the people hear anything (his
recitation would not be audible to the followers in prayer). You should better order Umar
(to lead the prayer). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in- prayer.
She ('A'isha) said: I asked Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that
Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he would not be
able to make the people bear anything. He better order Umar. Hafsa conveyed this (message
of Hadrat 'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: (You are behaving) as if you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf.
Order Abd Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: So Abu Bakr was
ordered to lead the people in prayer. As the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported by two persons and his
feet dragged on earth (due to excessive weakness). 'A'isha reported: As he (the Holy
Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr perceived his (arrival). He was about to with. draw,
but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) by the gesture (of This hand) told him
to keep standing at his place. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came and
seated himself on the left side of Abu Bakr. She ('A'isha) reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu Bakr was following
the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a standing posture and the people
were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Book 004, Number 0838:
A'mash reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) suffered from
illness of which he died, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu
Bakr's) side and the Apostle (may peace be upon him) led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr
was making takbir audible to them, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa the (words
are):" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat and led the people in
prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making (takbir) audible to the
people."
Book 004, Number 0839:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Abu Bakr that
he should lead people in prayer during his illness, and he led them In prayer. 'Urwa said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt relief and went (to the mosque) and
Abd Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abel Bakr saw him he began to withdraw,
but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) signed him to remain where he was. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat opposite to Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr
said prayer following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
the people said prayer following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Book 004, Number 0840:
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due to the illness of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood in rows
for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain of
('A'isha's) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet's) face was
(as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in prayer due to the arrival
(among our midst) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr stepped back
upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the
help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator)
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last on that very day.
Book 004, Number 0841:
Anas reported: The last glance that I have had of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) (before his death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain aside. The hadith
transmitted by Salih is perfect and complete.
Book 004, Number 0842:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0843:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come to us for
three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the
prayer), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) lifted the curtain. When the
face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible to us, we (found) that
no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the gesture
of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then drew the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
Book 004, Number 0844:
Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) became ill and
illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha
said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in
your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead
the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in
prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer
(during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Chapter 19: IF THE IMAM ARRIVES LATE AND THERE IS NO DANGER OF AN UNPLEASANT
HAPPENING, ANOTHER IMAM CAN BE APPOINTED TO LEAD THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0845:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to
the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and
It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the
prayer in case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He (Abu Bakr)
said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people
were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
happened to come there and made his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The
people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the
people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted
his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row and
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When
(the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you from
standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son
of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the people) around him: What is it
that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say:
Subha Allah, for when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping
of hands is meant for women.
Book 004, Number 0846:
This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd in the same way as narrated by Malik, with
the exception of these words:" Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah and
retraced his (steps) till he stood in a row."
Book 004, Number 0847:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to
Bani Amr b. 'Auf in order to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The rest of the
hadith is the same but with (the addition of these words):" The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) came and made his way through the rows till he came to the first
row and Abu Bakr retraced his steps."
Book 004, Number 0848:
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the expedition of Tabuk along with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) went out to answer the call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along
with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands out of the jar
and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face three times. He then tried to
tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the sleeves were tight he
inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below
the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved on. Mughira said: I also moved
along with him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying their
prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last rak'ah along with the
people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims terrified and most
of them began to recite the glory of the Lord. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then said: You did well, or said
with a sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer at the appointed hour.
Book 004, Number 0849:
This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by another chain of trans- mitters (but
with the addition of these words): I made up my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf back,
but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him."
Chapter 20: IF SOMETHING HAPPENS IN PRAYER, MEN SHOULD GLORIFY ALLAH AND WOMEN
SHOULD CLAP HANDS
Book 004, Number 0850:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Glorification of Allah is for men and clapping of hands is meant for women (if something
happens in prayer). Harmala added in his narration that Ibn Shihab told him: I saw some of
the scholars glorifying Allah and making a gesture.
Book 004, Number 0851:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0852:
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi', Abu'I-Razzaq. Ma'mar, Hammam on the
authority of Abu Huraira with the addition of (the word)" prayer".
Chapter 21: COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WELL, PERFECTING IT, AND DEVOTION IN IT
Book 004, Number 0853:
Abu Huraira reported: one day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led the
prayer. Then turning (towards his Companions) he said: 0 you, the man, why don't you say
your prayer well? Does the observer of prayer not see how he is performing the prayer for
he performs it for himself? By Allah, I see behind me as I see In front of me.
Book 004, Number 0854:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you find
me seeing towards the Qibla only? By Allah, your bowing and your prostrating are not
hidden from my view. Verily I see them behind my back.
Book 004, Number 0855:
Anas b. Malik reported. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Perform
bowing and prostration well. By Allah. I see you even if you are behind me, or he said'.
(1 see you) behind my back when you bow or prostrate.
Book 004, Number 0856:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Complete the bowing
and prostration well. By Allah, 1 see you behind my back as to how you bow and prostrate
or when you bow and prostrate.
Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BOW AND PROSTRATE AHEAD OF THE IMAM
Book 004, Number 0857:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one day led us in the
prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and said: 0 People,
I am your Imam, so do not precede me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning
(faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front of me and behind me, and
then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you
would have laughed little and wept much more. They said: What did you see, Messenger of
Allah? He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.
Book 004, Number 0858:
This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith
transmitted by Jarir there is no mention of" turning (faces)".
Book 004, Number 0859:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Does the man
who lifts his head ahead of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah may change his
head into the head of an ass?
Book 004, Number 0860:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Does the man
who lifts his head before the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face into that of an
ass?
Book 004, Number 0861:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters except
for the words narrated by Rabi' b. Muslim:" Allah may make his face like the face of
an ass."
Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO LIFT ONE'S EYES TOWARDS THE SKY IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0862:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
people who lift their eyes towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would lose
their eyesight.
Book 004, Number 0863:
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting their eyes towards the sky while
supplicating in prayer, otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.
Chapter 24: THE COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WITH TRANQUILLITY AND CALMNESS AND
PROHIBITION OF MAKING GESTURES WITH HANDS AND LIFTING THEMWHILE PRONOUNCING SALUTATION,
ANDTHE COMPLETING OF FIRST ROWSAND JOINING TOGETHER WELL IN THEM
Book 004, Number 0864:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and
said: How is it that I see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be
calm in prayer. He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in
circles; he said: How is it that I see you in separate groups? He (the narrator) said: He
again came to us and said: Why don't you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the
presence of their Lord? We said: Messenger of Allah, bow do the angels draw themselves up
in rows in the presence of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They make the first
rows complete and keep close together in the row.
Book 004, Number 0865:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0866:
Jabir b. Samura reported: When we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), we pronounced: Peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and
Mercy of Allah, and made gesture with the hand on both the sides. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him said: What do you point out with your hands as if they are
the tails of headstrong horses? This is enough for you that one should place one's hand on
one's thigh and then pronounce salutation upon one's brother on the right side and then on
the left.
Book 004, Number 0867:
Jabir b. Samura reported: We said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands
(indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your
hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in
prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion and should not make a gesture
with his hand.
Chapter 25: STRAIGHTENING OF ROWS AND THE EXCELLENCE OF THE FIRST ROW AND THEN
OF THE SUBSEQUENT ROWS AND COMPETING AND VYING WITH ONE ANOTHER FOR THE FIRST ROW AND
PRIORITY OF THE MEN OF VIRTUES AND THEIR NEARNESS TO THE IMAM
Book 004, Number 0868:
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to touch our
shoulders in prayer and say: Keep straight, don't be irregular, for there would be
dissension in your hearts. Let those of you who are sedate and prudent be near me, then
those who are next to them, then those who are next to them. Abu Mas'ud said: Now-a-days
there is much dissension amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0869:
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Uyaina with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0870:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let
those who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them (saying it
tliree tinies), and beware of the tumult of the markets.
Book 004, Number 0871:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Straighten
your rows. for the straightening of a row is a part of the perfection of prayer.
Book 004, Number 0872:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Complete
the rows, for I can see you behind my back.
Book 004, Number 0873:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what was transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while making a mention of a few ahadith,
said: (The Messengerof Allah directed us thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the making
of a row (straight) is one of the merits of prayer.
Book 004, Number 0874:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:
Straighten your rows, or Allah would create dissension amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0875:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace-be upon him) used to
straighten our rows as it lie were straightening an arrow with their help until be saw
that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for prayer) and was about
to say: Allah is the Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the
row, so he said: Servants of Allah, you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create
dissension amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0876:
Abu 'Awana reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0877:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If the
people were to know what excellence is there in the Adhan and in the first row, and they
could not (get these opportunities) except by drawing lots, they would have definitely
done that. And if they were to know what excellence lies in joining the prayer in the
first takbir (prayer), they would have vied with one another. And if they were to know
what excellence lies in the night prayer and morning prayer, they would have definitely
come even if crawling (on their knees).
Book 004, Number 0878:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw (a
tendency ) among his Companions to go to the back, so he said to them: Come forward and
follow my lead, and let those who come after you follow your lead. People will continue to
keep back till Allah will put them at the back.
Book 004, Number 0879:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw people
at the end of the mosque, and then the (above-mentioned hadith) was narrated.
Book 004, Number 0880:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If you were
to know, or if they were to know, what (excellence) lies in the first rows, there would
have been drawing of lots (for filling them) ; and Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the
first row there would have been drawing of lots.
Book 004, Number 0881:
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first rows, and the worst ones the last
ones, and the best rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them are the
first ones.
Book 004, Number 0882:
This hadith is narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 26: THE PRAYING WOMEN HAVE BEEN COMMANDED NOT TO PRECEDE MEN IN LIFTING
THEIR HEADS FROM PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0883:
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the ends) of their lower garments around
their necks, like children, due to shortage of cloth and offering their prayers behind the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). One of the proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not
lift your heads till men raise (them).
Chapter 27: WOMEN COMING OUT (FROM THEIR HOUSES) FOR GOING TO THE MOSQUE WHEN
THERE IS NO APPREHENSION OF WICKEDNESS, BUT THEY SHOULD NOT COME OUT SCENTED
Book 004, Number 0884:
Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When women ask permission for going to the mosque, do not prevent
them.
Book 004, Number 0885:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Don't
prevent your women from going to the mosque when they seek your permission. Bilal b.
'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them. On this'Abdullah b. Umar turned
towards him and reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do before. He
('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you that which comes from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and you (have the audicity) to say: By Allah, we shall
certainly prevent them.
Book 004, Number 0886:
Ibn 'Umar reported: 'The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not
prevent the maid-servants of Allah from going to the mosque.
Book 004, Number 0887:
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: When
your women seek your permission for going to the mosque, you grant them (permission).
Book 004, Number 0888:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not prevent
women from going to the mosque at night. A boy said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We would never
let them go out, that they may not be caught in evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar
reprimanded him and said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said this, but you say: We would not allow!
Book 004, Number 0889:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0890:
Ibn 'Umar reported: Grant permission to women for going to the mosque in the night. His
son who was called Waqid said: Then they would make mischief. He (the narrator) said: He
thumped his (son's) chest and said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), and you say: No!
Book 004, Number 0891:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not deprive
women of their share of the mosques, when they seek permission from you. Bilal said: By
Allah, we would certainly prevent them. 'Abdullah said: I say that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said it and you say: We would certainly prevent them!
Book 004, Number 0892:
Zainab Thaqafiya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
any one of you (women) participates in the 'Isha' prayer, she should not perfume herself
that night.
Book 004, Number 0893:
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b. 'Umar), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said to us: When any one of you comes to the mosque, she should not apply
perfume.
Book 004, Number 0894:
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoever (woman)
fumigates herself with perfume should not join us in the 'Isha' prayer.
Book 004, Number 0895:
'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him). say: If the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
seen what new things the women have introduced (in their way of life) he would have
definitely prevented them from going to the mosque, as the women of BaniIsra'il were
prevented.
Book 004, Number 0896:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 28: MODERATION BETWEEN LOUD AND LOW RECITATION IN JAHRI PRAYER, WHEN
THERE IS A FEAR OF TURMOIL IN RECITING LOUDLY
Book 004, Number 0897:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word of (Allah) Great and Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer
loudly, nor be low in it" (xvii. 110) was revealed as the Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) was hiding himself in Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he
raised his voice (while reciting the) Qur'an. And when the polytheists heard that, they
reviled the Qur'an and Him Who revealed it and him who brought it. Upon this Allah, the
Exalted, said to His Apostle (may peace be upon him): Utter not thy prayer so loudly that
the polytheists may hear thy recitation and (recite it) not so low that it may be
inaudible to your Companions. Make them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite it loudly and
seek a (middle) way between these. Recite between loud and low tone.
Book 004, Number 0898:
'A'isha reported that so far as these words of (Allah) Glorious and High are
concerned:" And utter not thy prayer loudly, not be low in it" (xvii. 110)
relate to supplication (du'a').
Book 004, Number 0899:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 29: LISTENING TO THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 0900:
Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah, Great and Glorious:" Move
not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the
Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory
instantly). This was something hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then
Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in
memorising it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it"
(ixxv. 16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and
(enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its
recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily
its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue." So when
Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he
recited as Allah had promised him.
Book 004, Number 0901:
Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words:" Do not move thy tongue there with to
make haste," that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt it hard and he
moved his lips. Ibn 'Abbas said to me (Sa'id b. Jubair): I move them just as the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) moved them. Then said Sa'id: I move them just as Ibn
'Abbas moved them, and he moved his lips. Allah, the Exalted, revealed this:" Do not
move your tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that its collection rests and its
recital" (al-Qur'an, ixxv. 16). He said: Its preservation in your heart and then your
recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital. He said: Listen to it, and be silent
and then it rests with Us that you recite it. So when Gabriel came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), he listened to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away,
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited as he (Gabriel) had recited it.
Chapter 30: RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN LOUDLY IN THE' DAWN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0902:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) neither recited the
Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz
And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the
Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they
said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us
and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It
cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth
and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions
between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the
earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the
bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning
prayer. So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is
this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to
their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which directs us to
the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our
Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be
upon him):" It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it"
(Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
Book 004, Number 0903:
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the
Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night and we missed him. We searched for
him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has
been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could
ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator)
reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could
not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him
and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and
showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy
Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is
recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with
flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for these are the
food of your brothers (Jinn).
Book 004, Number 0904:
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same chain of transmitters up to the
word (s):" The traces of their embers." Sha'bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about
their provision, and they were the Jinn of al-jazira, up to the end of the hadith, and the
words of Sha'bi have been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.
Book 004, Number 0905:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah from the Apostle (may peace
be upon him) up to the words:" The traces of the embers," but he made no mention
of what followed afterward.
Book 004, Number 0906:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: I was not with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) but I wish I were with him.
Book 004, Number 0907:
Ma'n reported.. I heard it from my father who said: I asked Masruq who informed the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the night when they heard the Qur'an. He
said: Your father, Ibn Mas'ud, narrated it to me that a tree informed him about that.
Chapter 31: RECITATION IN THE NOON AND AFTERNOON PRAYERS
Book 004, Number 0908:
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in prayer
and recited in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers Surat al-Fitiha and
two (other) surahs. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us the verses. He would
prolong the first rak'ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the morning
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0909:
Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) would recite in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers
the opening chapter of the Book and another surah. He would sometimes recite loud enough
to make audible to us the verse and would recite in the last two rak'ahs Surat al-Faitiha
(only).
Book 004, Number 0910:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how long Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) stood in the noon and afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he stood in the
first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil,
i. e. as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in the last two rak'ahs; that he
stood in the first two of the afternoon as long as he did in the last two at noon; and in
the last two of the afternoon prayer about half that time.
Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As
long as it takes to recite thirty verses.
Book 004, Number 0911:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite in every rak'ah of the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer about thirty verses and
in the last two about fifteen verses or half (of the first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of
the 'Asr prayer of the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and in the last two verses
half (of the first ones).
Book 004, Number 0912:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The people of Kufa complained to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'id
and they made a mention of his prayer. 'Umar sent for him. He came to him. He ('Umar) totd
him that the people had found fault with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in
accorance with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I make no
decrease in it. I make them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten
it in the last two. Upon this 'Umar remarked: This is what I deemed of thee, O Abu Ishaq
Book 004, Number 0913:
This hadith his been narrated by 'Abu al-Malik with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0914:
Jabir b. Samura reported: 'Umar said to Sa'd: They complain against you in every
matter, even in prayer. He (Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two (rak'ahs)
and shorten it in the last two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected
of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.
Book 004, Number 0915:
This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with the addition of these words:"
(Sa'd said): These bedouins presume to teach me prayer."
Book 004, Number 0916:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The noon prayer would start and one would go to al-Baqi'
and after having relieved himself he would perform ablution and then come, while the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would be in the first rak'ah, because he would
prolong it so much.
Book 004, Number 0917:
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the
people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been
asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however,
repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to
Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go
to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the
first rak'ah.
Chapter 32: RECITATION IN THE MORNING PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0918:
Abdullah b. Sa'id reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the
morning prayer in Mecca and began Sarat al-Mu'minin (xxiii ) but when he came to the
mention of Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got
the better of him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there, and in the hadith
narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words are): He cut short (the recitation) and bowed.
Book 004, Number 0919:
'Amr b. Huwairith reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recite
in the morning prayer" Wa'l-lail-i-idhd 'As'asa" (ixxxi. 17).
Book 004, Number 0920:
Qutba b. Malik reported: I said prayer and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led it and he recited" Qaf. (I.). By the Glorious Qur'an," till he
recited" and the tall palm trees" (l. 10). I wanted to repeat it but I could not
follow its significance.
Book 004, Number 0921:
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) reciting in the morning prayer this:" And the tall palm trees having flower
spikes piled one above another" (l. 10).
Book 004, Number 0922:
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his uncle that he said the morning
prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited in the first
rak'ah:" And the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another (l. 10)
or perhaps Sarah Qaf.
Book 004, Number 0923:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the morning prayer" Qaf. By the Glorious Quran." and his prayer afterward
shortened.
Book 004, Number 0924:
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon him). He
said: He (the Holy Prophet) shortened the prayer and he did not pray like these people
then, and he informed me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite" Qaf. By the (Glorious) Qur'an," and a passage of similar length.
Book 004, Number 0925:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the noon prayer:" By the night when it envelopes" (xcii.), and in the
afternoon like this, but he prolonged the morning prayer as compared to that (noon and
afternoon prayers).
Book 004, Number 0926:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the noon prayer:" Glorify the name of thy Most High Lord in the morning prayer
longer than this" (lxxxvii.)
Book 004, Number 0927:
Abu Barza reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in
the morning prayer from sixty to one hundred verses.
Book 004, Number 0928:
Abu Barza Aslami reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite from sixty to one hundred verses in the morning prayer.
Book 004, Number 0929:
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith heard him reciting:" By
those sent forth to spread goodness" (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son,
you reminded me by the recitation of this surah (the fact) that it was the last surah that
I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited it in the
evening prayer.
Book 004, Number 0930:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with
this addition:" And he did not lead the player after this till his death."
Book 004, Number 0931:
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting Surat al-Tur (Mountain) (lii) in the evening prayer.
Book 004, Number 0932:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 33: RECITATION IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0933:
'Adi reported: I heard al-Bara' narrating it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) that while in a journey he said the night prayer and recited in one of the two
rak'ahs:" By the Fig and the Olive" (Su'rah xcv.).
Book 004, Number 0934:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and he recited:" By the Fig and the Olive."
Book 004, Number 0935:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting in the night prayer:" By the Fig and the Olive," and I have never heard
anyone with a sweeter voice than he.
Book 004, Number 0936:
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. jabal used to pray with the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), then came and led his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then came to his people and led them in
prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim
(salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to
him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I have not,
but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and will inform (him)
about this. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. Mu'idh said
the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the people)
to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on the
authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said:" By the
Sun and its morning brightness" (Sarah xci.)," By brightness" (Surah
xciii)" By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.), and" Glorify the name
of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii.).
Book 004, Number 0937:
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b jabal al-Ansari led his companions in the night prayer and
prolonged it for them. A person amongst us said prayer (after having separated himself
from the congregation). Mu'adh was informed of this, and he remarked that he wasa
hypocrite. When it (the remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and informed him of what Mu'adh had said. Upon this the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Mu'adh, do you want to become a person putting
(people) to trial? When you lead people in prayer, recite:" By the Sun and its
morning brightness" (Surah xci.)," Glorify the name of thy most high Lord"
(Surah lxxxvi.) and" Read in the name of Lord" (Surah xcvi.), and" By the
night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.).
Book 004, Number 0938:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Mu'adh b. Jabal said the night prayer with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and then returned to his people and then led them in this
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0939:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He then came to the mosque of his people and led them in prayer.
Chapter 34: THE DUTY OF THE IMAM IS TO BE BRIEF AND PERFECT IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0940:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ainsari reported: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and said: I keep away from the morning prayer on account of such and such (a
man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw God's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
more angry when giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0 people, some of you
are scaring people away. So whoever of you leads the people in prayer he must be brief,
for behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who have (argent) business to
attend.
Book 004, Number 0941:
This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been narrated from Isma'il with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0942:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief for among them are the young and the
aged, the weak and the sick. But when one of you prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he
likes.
Book 004, Number 0943:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from Muhammad
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he narrated (some) ahadith out of
(these narrations and one of them is this): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: When any one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he should shorten it, for
amongst them are the aged, and amongst them are the weak, but when he prays by himself, he
may prolong his prayer as he likes.
Book 004, Number 0944:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you leads people in prayer, he must shorten it for among them are the weak, the infirm
and those who have business to attend.
Book 004, Number 0945:
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard Abu Huraira say that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said like it, but he substituted" the
aged" for 'the infirm".
Book 004, Number 0946:
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As at-Thaqafi reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said to him: Lead your people in prayer. I said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive something
(disturbing) in my soul. He (the Holy Prophet) asked me to draw near him and making me sit
down in front of him he placed his hand on my breast between my nipples. and then, telling
me to turn round, he placed it on my back between my shoulders. He then said: Act as an
Imam for your people. He who acts as Imam of the people, he must be brief, for among them
are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are the
people who have business to attend. But when any of you prays alone, he may pray as he
likes.
Book 004, Number 0947:
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) instructed me was: When you lead the people in prayer, be brief.
Book 004, Number 0948:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to be brief and
perfect in prayer.
Book 004, Number 0949:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was among those whose
prayers was brief and perfect.
Book 004, Number 0950:
Anas reported: I never prayed behind an Imam who was more brief and more perfect in
prayer than the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0951:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would listen to the
crying of a lad in the company of his mother, in prayer, and he would recite a short surah
or a small surah.
Book 004, Number 0952:
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) having said: When
I begin the prayer I Intend to make it long, but I hear a boy cry. ing; I then shorten it
because of his mother's feelings.
Chapter 35: MODERATION IN THE ARTICLES OF PRAYER AND THEIR SHORTENING AND
PERFECTION
Book 004, Number 0953:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I noticed the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him)
and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing, and then going back to the standing posture
after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations, and his
prostration and sitting between salutation and going away, all these were nearly equal to
one another.
Book 004, Number 0954:
Hakam reported: There dominated in Kufa a man whose name was men- tioned as Zaman b.
al-Ash'ath, who ordered Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he
accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head after bowing, he stood up equal
to the time that I can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be the
praise which would fill the heavens and the earth, and that which will please Thee besides
them I Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent that which Thou
bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou preventest. And the greatness of the great
will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a mention of that to
Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who reported: I heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib say that the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his bowing, and when he lifted his head
from bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these acts) were
nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to 'Ar b. Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi
Laili (saying the prayer), but his prayer was not like this.
Book 004, Number 0955:
Hakam reported: When Matar b. Najiya dominated Kufa he ordered Abu Ubaida to lead
people in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 0956:
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: While leading you in prayer I do not
shorten anything in the prayer. I pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) leading us. He (Thabit) said: Anas used to do that which I do not see you doing; when
he lifted his head from bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He has forgotten
(to baw down in prostration). And when he lifted his head from prostration, he stayed in
that position, till someone would say: He has forgotten (to bow down in prostration for
the second sajda).
Book 004, Number 0957:
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: I have never said such a light and perfect
prayer as I said behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The prayer of the
Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him) was well balanced. And so too was the prayer
of Abu Bakr well balanced. When it was the time of 'Umar b. al-Khattab he prolonged the
morning prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah listened
to him who praised Him, he stood erect till we said: He has forgotten. He then prostrated
and sat between two prostration till we said: He has forgotten.
Chapter 36: FOLLOWING THE IMAM AND ACTING AFTER HIM
Book 004, Number 0958:
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthful Companion of the Holy Prophet),
reported: They used to say prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I
never saw anyone bending his back at the time when he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head,
till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forehead on the ground.
They then fell in prostration after him.
Book 004, Number 0959:
Al-Bara' reported, and he was no liar: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, none of us bent his back till he (the
Holy Prophet) prostrated; we then, afterwards, went down in prostration.
Book 004, Number 0960:
Al-Bara' reported: They (the Companions) said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he raised
his head after bowing, he pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him,"
and we kept standing till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we followed
him.
Book 004, Number 0961:
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the Messenger of Allah Allah (may
peace be upon him) none of us benfft his back till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and others
reported:" till we saw him prostrating".
Book 004, Number 0962:
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer behind the Apostle of (may peace be
upon him) and heard him reciting: 'Nay. I call to witness the stars, running their courses
and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 15-16) and Done of us bent his back till he completed
prostration.
Book 004, Number 0963:
('Abdullah b ) Ibn Abi Aufa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) raised his back from the rukd' he pronounced: Allah listened to him who praised Him.
O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill
that which will please Thee besides them.
Book 004, Number 0964:
'Abdullah b. Aufa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite this supplication: O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the
heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides them.
Book 004, Number 0965:
Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the
heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify
me with snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah. cleanse me from the sins and
errors just as a white garment is cleansed from dirt.
Book 004, Number 0966:
This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has been narrated by Shu'ba, and in the
narration of Mu'adh the words are:" just as the white garment is cleansed from
filth," and in the narration of Yazid:" from dirt".
Book 004, Number 0967:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
raised his head after bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would
fill all the heavens and the earth, and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou
art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we all are Thy
servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches
cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.
Book 004, Number 0968:
Ibn Abbas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his head
after bowing, he said: Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill the heavens
and the earth and that which is between them, and that which will please Thee besides
(them). Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. No one can withhold what Thou givest, or
give what Thou withholdest. And the greatness O! the great availeth not against Thee.
Book 004, Number 0969:
Ibn Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) the words:"
And that would fill that which will please Thee besides (them)!" and he did not
mention the subsequent (portion of supplication).
Book 004, Number 0970:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the
curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr.
And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which
a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to
recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned,
extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in
supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.
Book 004, Number 0971:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside
the curtain and his head was bandaged on account of illness in which he died. He said: O
Allah, have I not delivered (Thy Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been
left out of the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious servant (of
Allah) sees or someone else is made to see for him. He then narrated like the hadith
transmitted by Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 0972:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade me
to recite (the Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0973:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade to
recite the Qur'an, while I am in the state of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0974:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade me
from the recitation (of the Qur'an) in bowing and prostration and I do not say that he
forbade you.
Book 004, Number 0975:
'Ali reported: My loved one (the Holy Prophet) forbade me that I should recite (the
Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0976:
This hadith has been narrated by some other narrators, Ibn 'Abbas and others, and they
all reported that 'Ali said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade me to
recite the Qur'an while I am in a state of bowing and prostration, and in their narration
(there is a mention of) forbiddance from that (recital) in the state of prostration as it
has been transmitted by Zuhri, Zaid b. Aslam, al-Wahid b. Kathir, and Dawud b. Qais.
Book 004, Number 0977:
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of 'Ali, but he made no mention of"
while in prostration".
Book 004, Number 0978:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I was forbidden to recite (the Qur'an) while I was bowing, and
there is no mention of 'Ali in the chain of transmitters.
Chapter 37: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN BOWING AND PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0979:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The nearest
a servant comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating himself, so make supplication (in
this state).
Book 004, Number 0980:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say while
prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open
and secret.
Book 004, Number 0981:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him') often said while
bowing and prostrating himself:" Glory be to Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and praise be
to Thee, O Allah, forgive me," thus complying with the (command in) the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 0982:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before his death
recited often: Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, I seek forgiveness from Thee and
return to Thee. She reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, what are these words that I find
you reciting? He said: There has been made a sign for me in my Ummah; when I saw that, I
uttered them (these words of glorification for Allah), and the sign is:" When Allah's
help and victory..... to the end of the surah.
Book 004, Number 0983:
'A'isha reported: Never did I, see the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) after
the revelation (of these verses):" When Allah's help and victory came."
observin- his prayer without making (this supplication) or he said in it (supplication):
Hallowed be Thee, my Lord, and with Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
Book 004, Number 0984:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited often these
words: Hallowed be Allah and with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and return
to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, I see that you often repeat the
saying" subhan allahi bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said:
My Lord informed me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I often
recite (these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness of Allah
and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help
and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca, and you see people entering into Allah's
religion in troops, celebrate the praise of Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is
ever returning to Mercy."
Book 004, Number 0985:
Ibn Juraij reported: I asked 'Ata': What do you recite when you are in a state of
bowing (in prayer)? He said:" Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is no god
but Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated to me on the anthority of 'A'isha (who
reported): I missed one night the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) (from his bed).
I thought that he might have gone to one of his other wives. I searched for him and then
came back and (found him) in a state of bowing, or prostration, saying: Hallowed be Thou
and with Thy praise; there is no god but Thou. I said: With my father mayest thou be
ransomed and with my mother. I was thinking of (another) affair, whereas you are
(occupied) in another one.
Book 004, Number 0986:
'A'isha reported: One night I missed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the
bed, and when I sought him my hand touched the soles of his feet while he was in the state
of prostration; they (feet) were raised and he was saying:" O Allah, I seek refuge in
Thy pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge
in Thee from Thee (Thy anger). I cannot reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou hast lauded
Thyself."
Book 004, Number 0987:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) used to pronounce
while bowing and prostrating himself: All Glorious, All Holy, Lord of the Angels and the
Spirit.
Book 004, Number 0988:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha by another chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 38: THE EXCELLENCE OF PROSTRATION AND EXHORTATION TO OBSERVE IT
Book 004, Number 0989:
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed slave. of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him), and asked him to tell me about an act for which, if I do it, Allah
will admit me to Paradise, or I asked about the act which was loved most by Allah. He gave
no reply. I again asked and he gave no reply. I asked him for the third time, and he said:
I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about that and he said: Make frequent
prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one prostration without raising you a
degree because of it, and removing a sin from you, because of it. Ma'dan said that then
lie met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him, he received a reply similar to that given by
Thauban.
Book 004, Number 0990:
Rabi'a b. Ka'b said: I was with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one night.
and I brought him water and what he required. He said to me: Ask (anything you like). I
said: I ask your company in Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Or anything else besides
it. I said: That is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve this for you by
deyoting yourself often to prostration.
Chapter 39: HOW THE LIMBS SHOULD WORK IN PROSTRATION AND FORBIDDANCE TO FOLD
CLOTHING AND HAIR AND PLAITING OF HAIR IN THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0991:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been commanded
that he should prostrate on the seven (bones) and he was forbidden to fold back the hair
and clothing. And in the narration transmitted by Abu Rabi' (the words are):" on the
seven bones and I was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing". According to
Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The hands, the knees, and the (extremities) of the feet
and the forehead.
Book 004, Number 0992:
Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him): I was commanded
to prostrate myself on seven bones and not to fold back clothing or hair.
Book 004, Number 0993:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been commanded
to prostrate on seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and clothing.
Book 004, Number 0994:
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have
been commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones:" forehead," and then pointed
with his hand towards his nose, hands, feet, and the extremities of the feet; and we were
forbidden to fold back clothing and hair.
Book 004, Number 0995:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was
commanded to prostrate myself on the seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and
clothing. (The seven bones are): forehead, nose, bands, knees and feet.
Book 004, Number 0996:
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b. al-Harith observing the prayer and
(his hair) was plaited behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and unfolded
them. While going back (from the prayer) he met Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: Why is it that
you touched my head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who observes prayer with plaited
hair) is like one who prays with his hands tied behind.
Chapter 40: MODERATION IN PROSTRATION, PLACING THE PALMS ON THE EARTH (GROUND)
AND KEEPING AWAY ELBOWS FROM THE SIDES AND THE BELLY FROM THE THIGHS WHILE PROSTRATING
Book 004, Number 0997:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Observe moderation
in prostration, and let none of you stretch out his forearms (on the ground) like a dog.
Book 004, Number 0998:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters. And in the
hidith transmitted by Ibn Ja'far (the words are):" None of you should stretch out his
forearms like the stretching out of a dog."
Book 004, Number 0999:
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. When
you prostrate yourself, place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your elbows.
Book 004, Number 1000:
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the Prophet (may peace be upon him)
prostrated, lie spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Book 004, Number 1001:
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far b. Rabi' with the same chain of transmitters.
And in the narration transmitted by 'Amr b. al-Harith (the words are):" When the
Messenger of Allah (rtiay peace be upon him) prostrated, he spread out his arms so that
the whiteness of his armpits was visible." And in the narration transmitted by
al-Laith (the words are:" When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
prostrated. he spread his hands from the armpits so that I saw their whiteness."
Book 004, Number 1002:
Maimuna reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated himself,
if a lamb wanted to pass between his arms, it could pass.
Book 004, Number 1003:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated himself, he spread his arms, i. e.
he separated them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible from behind and
when he sat (for Jalsa) he rested on his left thigh.
Book 004, Number 1004:
Maimuna daughter of Harith reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prostrated, he kept his hands so much apart from each other that when it was seen
from behind the armpits became visible. Waki' said: That is their whiteness.
Chapter 41: THE EXCELLENCE OF THE PRAYER AND THE WAY IT IS BEGUN AND THE
EXCELLENCE OF RUKU' AND MODERATION IN IT, AND PROSTRATION AND MODERATION IN IT, ETC.
Book 004, Number 1005:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to begin prayer
with takbir (saying Allih-o-Akbar) and the recitation:" Praise be to Allah, the Lord
of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but
kept it between these extremes; when he raised his bead after bow- ing he did not
prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he
did not prostrate himself again till he satup. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited
the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the
right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to
spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
Chapter 42: SUTRA FOR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1006:
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When one of you places in front of him so me. thing such as the
back of a saddle, he should pray without caring who passes on the other side of it.
Book 004, Number 1007:
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his father: We used to say prayer and the
animals moved in front of us. We mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he said: If anything equal to the back of a saddle is in front of you, then what
walks in front, no harm would come to him. Ibn Numair said: No harm would come whosoever
walks in front.
Book 004, Number 1008:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about sutra
of a worshipper; he said: Equal to the back of the saddle.
Book 004, Number 1009:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked in the
expedition of Tabuk about the sutra the worshipper; he said: Like the back of the saddle.
Book 004, Number 1010:
Ibn Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) went out on the
'Id day, he ordered to carry a spear-and it was fixed in front of him, and he said prayer
towards its (direction), and the people were behind him. And he did it in the journey, and
that is the reason why the Amirs carried it.
Book 004, Number 1011:
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) set up (sutra), and Abu
Bakr said: He implanted iron-tipped spear and said prayer towards its direction. Ibn Abu
Shaiba made this addition to it:" Ubaidullah said that it was a spear."
Book 004, Number 1012:
Ibn 'Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to place his camel
(towards the Ka'ba) and said prayer in its direction.
Book 004, Number 1013:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say prayer
towards his camel. Ibn Numair said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer towards the camel.
Book 004, Number 1014:
Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his father: I came to the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) in Mecca and he was (at that time) at al- Abtah in a red leather
tent. And Bilal stepped out with ablution water for him. (And what was left out of that
water) some of them got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those who got it) rubbed
themselves with it. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped out with a
red mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse of the whiteness of his shanks. The
narrator said: He (the Holy Prophet) performed the ablution. and Bilal pronounced Adhan
and I followed his mouth (as he turned) this side and that as he said on the right and the
left:" Come to prayer, come to success." ' A spear was then fixed for him (on
the ground). He stepped forward and said two rak'ahs of Zuhr, while there passed in front
of him a donkey and a dog, and these were not checked. He then said two rak'ahs of the
'Asr prayer, and he then continued saying two rak'ahs till he came back to Medina.
Book 004, Number 1015:
Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the
ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another
to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and
anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw
Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the
staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
Book 004, Number 1016:
'Aun b. Abu Juhaifa narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
authority of his father a hadith like that of Sufyan, and 'Umar b. Abu Za'ida made this
addition: Some of them tried to excel the others (in obtaining water), and in the hadith
transmitted by Malik b. Mighwal (the words are): When it was noon, Bilal came out and
summoned (people) to (noon) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1017:
Abu Juhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went at noon
towards al-Batha', he performed ablution, and said two rak'ahs of the Zuhr prayer and two
of the 'Asr prayer, and there was a spear in front of him. Shu'ba said and Aun made this
addition to it on the authority of his father Abu Juhaifa: And the woman and the donkey
passed behind it.
Book 004, Number 1018:
Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two authorities and in the hadith transmitted
by Hakam (the words are): The people began to get water that was left out of his (the
Prophet's) ablution.
Book 004, Number 1019:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and I was on the threshold of
maturity, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer
at Mina. I passed in front of the row and got down, and sent the she-ass for grazing and
joined the row, and nobody made any objection to it.
Book 004, Number 1020:
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he came riding on a donkey, and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was leading the people in prayer at Mina on the occasion of the
Farewell Pilgrimage and (the narrator) reported: The donkey passed in front of the row and
then he got down from it And joined the row along with the people.
Book 004, Number 1021:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the authority of al-Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters and he reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
leading prayer at 'Arafa.
Book 004, Number 1022:
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar on the authority of al-Zuhri with the came
chain of transmitters, but here no mention has been made of Mina or 'Arafa, and he said:
It was in the Farewell Pilgrimage or on the Day of Victory.
Book 004, Number 1023:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When any one of you prays he should not let anyone pass in front of him (if there is no
sutra), and should try to turn him away as far as possible, but if he refuses to go, he
should turn him away forcibly for he is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1024:
Abu Salih al-Samman reported: I narrate to you what I heard and saw from Abu Sa'id
al-Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday turning to a
thing which concealed him from the people when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and
he tried to pass in front of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He looked
about but finding no other way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second
attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his chest more vigorously than the
first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu Sa'id. Then the people gathered there
He came out and went to Marwan and complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id
too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has happened to you and the son of your
brother that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When any one of you prays facing something which
conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in front of him, he should be turned
away, but if he refuses, he should be forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When any one of you prays, he should not allow anyone to pass before him, and if he
refuses, he should be then forcibly resisted, for there is a devil with him.
Book 004, Number 1026:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1027:
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent him to Abu Juhaim in order to
ask him what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with regard
to the passer in front of the worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: If anyone who passes in front of a man who is praying knew
the responsibility he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather than to pass in
front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days or months or years.
Book 004, Number 1028:
This hadith has been narrated from Abu Juhaim Ansari by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1029:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place of worship where the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed and the wall, there was a gap through which a goat
could pass.
Book 004, Number 1030:
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the mosque) where the copies of the
Qur'an were kept and glorified Allah there, and the narrator made a mention that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sought that place and that was between the
pulpit and the qibla-a place where a goat could pass.
Book 004, Number 1031:
Yazid reported: Salama sought to say prayer near the pillar which was by that place
where copies of the Qur'an were kept. I said to him: Abu Muslim. I see you striving to
offer your prayer by this pillar. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) seeking to pray by its side.
Book 004, Number 1032:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of 'Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you stands for prayer and there is a thing before him equal to the back of the saddle
that covers him and in case there is not before him (a thing) equal to the back of the
saddle, his prayer would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman, and black Dog. I said:
O Abu Dharr, what feature is there in a black dog which distinguish it from the red dog
and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as you are asking me, and he said: The black dog is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1033:
This hadith has been transmitted by Humaid b. Hilal on the authority of Yunus.
Book 004, Number 1034:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A woman, an
ass and a dog disrupt the prayer, but something like the back of a saddle guards against
that.
Book 004, Number 1035:
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) used to pray at night while I lay
interposed between him and the Qibla like a corpse on the bier.
Book 004, Number 1036:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said his whole prayer
(Tahajjud prayer) during the night while I lay between him and the Qibla. When he intended
to say Witr (prayer) he awakened me and I too said witr (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1037:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: 'A'isha asked: What disrupts the prayer? We said: The woman
and the ass. Upon this she remarked: Is the woman an ugly animal? I lay in front of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) like the bier of a corpse and he said prayer.
Book 004, Number 1038:
Masruq reported: It was mentioned before'A'isha that prayer is invalidated (in case of
passing) of a dog, an ass and a woman (before the worshipper, when he is not screened).
Upon this 'A'isha said: You likened us to the asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer while I lay on the bedstead
interposing between him and the Qibla. When I felt the need, I did not like to wit to
front (of the Holy Prophet) and perturb the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
quietly moved out from under its (i. e. of the bedstead) legs.
Book 004, Number 1039:
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have made us equal to the dogs and the asses,
whereas I lay on the bedstead and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
there and stood in the middle of the bedstead and said prayer. I did not like to take off
the quilt from me (in that state), so I moved away quietly from the front legs of the
bedstead and thus came out of the quilt.
Book 004, Number 1040:
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in front of the Mcsseinger ef Allah (may peace be upon
him) with my legs between him and the Qibla. When he prostrated himself he pinched me and
I drew up my legs, and when be stood up, I stretched them out. She said: At that time
there were no lamps in the houses.
Book 004, Number 1041:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer and I (lay) opposite to him while I was in
menses. Sometimes his clothes touched me when he prostrated.
Book 004, Number 1042:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer at night and
I was by his side in a state of meanses and I had a sheet pulled over me a portion of
which was on his side.
Chapter 43: PRAYER IN A SINGLE GARMENT
Book 004, Number 1043:
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about the prayer in a single garment. He (the Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone of you two
garments?
Book 004, Number 1044:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1045:
Abu Huraira reported: A person addressed the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and said to him: Can any one of us say prayer in one garment? He said: Do all of you
possess two garments?
Book 004, Number 1046:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you
must pray in a single garment of which no part comes over his shoulders.
Book 004, Number 1047:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
praying in Umm Salama's house in a single garment, placing its two ends over his
shoulders.
Book 004, Number 1048:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters
except (with this difference) that the word mutawashshihan was used and not the word
mushtamilan.
Book 004, Number 1049:
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying prayer in the house of Umm Salama in a single garment with its extremities crossing
each other.
Book 004, Number 1050:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
praying in a single garment with its ends crossing each other. 'Isa b. Hammad added:"
placing on his shoulders".
Book 004, Number 1051:
Jabir reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) praying in a
single garment crossing the two ends.
Book 004, Number 1052:
This hadith has been narrated by Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters and in the
hadith transmitted by Numair the words are: I called upon the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)."
Book 004, Number 1053:
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah praying in a single garment crossing
Its ends even though he had the garments, and Jabir said: He saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) doing like this.
Book 004, Number 1054:
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: I visited the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and saw him
praying on a reed mat on which he was prostrating himself. And I saw him praying in a
single garment with ends crossed with each other.
Book 004, Number 1055:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the came chain of transmitters, and in the
narration of Abu Karaib the words are:" Placing its (mantle's) ends on his
shoulders" ; and the narration transmitted by Abu Bakr and Suwaid (the words
are):" the ends crossing with each other".
Chapter 44: MOSQUES AND THE PLACE OF WORSHIP
Book 004, Number 1056:
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which mosque was set up first on the
earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He said:
It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the space of time (between their setting
up)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time comes for
prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil (the
words are):" Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that is a mosque (for
you)."
Book 004, Number 1057:
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the
vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning
prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in
the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I
said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time
between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for
you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.
Book 004, Number 1058:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: I have
been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these
are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to
all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were
never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and
mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray
whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from
the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
Book 004, Number 1059:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah related that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said,
and he related like this.
Book 004, Number 1060:
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be npon him) said: We have been
made to excel (other) people in three (things): Our rows have been made like the rows of
the angels and the whole earth has been made a mosque for us, and its dust has been made a
purifier for us in case water is not available. And he mentioned another characteristic
too
Book 004, Number 1061:
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said like this.
Book 004, Number 1062:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hlmg) said: I have
been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words
which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the
hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for me
clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is
closed with me.
Book 004, Number 1063:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have been
commissioned with words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped
by terror (in the hearts of enemies): and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the
treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand. And Abfi Huraira added: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) has left (for his heavenly home) and you are now busy in
getting them.
Book 004, Number 1064:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying a
hadith like that of Yunus.
Book 004, Number 1065:
This hadith has been narratted by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1066:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have been
helped by terror (in the heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words which are concise
but comprehensive in meaning; and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the
treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand.
Book 004, Number 1067:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he narrated (some) ahadith one of which is that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have been helped by terror (in the
hearts of enemies) and I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in
meaning.
Chapter 45: BUILDING OF THE PROPHET'S MOSQUE IN MEDINA
Book 004, Number 1068:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina
and stayed in the upper part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe called Banu 'Amr b
'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their
inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) on his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar
around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. He (the narrator) said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer when the time came for prayer, and
he prayed in the fold of goats and sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for
the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy Prophet) said to them:
O Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not
demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said: There (in these lands) were
trees and graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon
him) ordered that the trees should be cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the ruins
should be levelled. The trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones
were set on both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque) they (the Companions)
sang rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next world, So help the Ansar and the
Muhajirin.
Book 004, Number 1069:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray in the folds
of the sheep and goats before the mosque was built.
Book 004, Number 1070:
Abu al-Tiyyah reported: I heard from Anas a narration like this from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 46: CHANGE OF QIBLA FROM BAIT-UL-MAQDIS TO KA'BA
Book 004, Number 1071:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
turning towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months till this verse of Surah Baqara wis
revealed:" And wherever you are turn your faces towards it" (ii. 144). This
verse was revealed when the Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said prayer. A person
amongst his people passed by the people of Ansar as they were engaged in prayer. He
narrated to them (this command of Allah) and they turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1072:
Abu Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' saying: We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (with our faces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months or seventeen
months. Then we were made to change (our direction) towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1073:
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were praying at Quba' a man came to them and said: It
has been revealed to file Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the night and
he has been directed to turn towards the Ka'ba. So turn towards it. Their faces were
towards Syria and they turned round towards Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1074:
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were engaged in the morning prayer a man came to
them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1075:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray towards
Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning of the face
to heaven, wherefore We shall assuredly cause thee to turn towards Qibla which shall
please thee. So turn thy face towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A person
from Banu Salama was going; (he found the people) in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn prayer
and they had said one rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen! the Qibla has been changed
and they turned towards (the new) Qibla (Ka'ba) in that very state.
Chapter 47: FORBIDDANCE TO BUILD MOSQUES ON THE GRAVES AND DECORATING THEM WITH
PICTURES AND FORBIDDANCE TO USE THE GRAVES AS MOSQUES
Book 004, Number 1076:
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a mention before the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) of a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and which had
pictures in it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When a pious person
amongst them (among the religious groups) dies they build a place of worship on his grave,
and then decorate it with such pictures. They would be the worst of creatures on the Day
of judgment in the sight of Allah.
Book 004, Number 1077:
'A'isha reported: They (some Companions of the Holy Prophet) were conversing with one
another in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (during his
last) illness. Umm Salama and Umm Habiba made a mention of the church and then (the hadith
was) narrated.
Book 004, Number 1078:
'A'isha reported: The wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be Upon him) made a
mention of the church which they had seen in Abyssinia which was called Marya, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1079:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said during his
illness from which he never recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians that they
took the graves of their prophets as mosques. She ('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so,
his (Prophet's) grave would have been in an open place, but it could not be due to the
fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.
Book 004, Number 1080:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let Allah
destroy the Jews for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship.
Book 004, Number 1081:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let there be
curse of Allah upon the Jews and the Christians for they have taken the graves of their
apostles as places of worship.
Book 004, Number 1082:
'A'isha and Abdullah reported: As the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
about to breathe his last, he drew his sheet upon his face and when he felt uneasy, he
uncovered his face and said in that very state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the
Christians that they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship. He in
fact warned (his men) against what they (the Jews and the Christians) did.
Book 004, Number 1083:
Jundub reported: I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days
before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as
friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I
taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of
those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as
places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
Chapter 48: THE VIRTUE OF BUILDING THE MOSQUES AND EXHORTATION TO IT
Book 004, Number 1084:
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan listened to the opinion of the
people (which was not favourable) when he rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: You have not been fair to me for I have heard
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who built a mosque for
Allah, the Exalted, Allah would build for him a house in Paradise. Bukair said: I think he
(the Holy Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure of Allah (by building the mosque).
And in the narration of Ibn 'Isa (the words are):" (a house) like that (mosque) in
Paradise."
Book 004, Number 1085:
Mahmud b. Labid reported: When 'Uthman b. 'Affan intended to build the mosque (of the
Prophet) the people did not approve of it. They liked that it should be kept in the same
state. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messtnger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He
who built a mosque for Allah, Allah would build a house for him like it in Paradise.
Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE COMMAND OF PLACING ONE'S HANDS ON THE KNEES WHILE IN
RUKU'AND ABROGATION OF AL-TATBIQ
Book 004, Number 1086:
Al-Aswad and 'Alqama reported: We came to the house of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said:
Have these people said prayer behind you? We said: No. He said: Then stand up and say
prayer. He neither ordered us to say Adhan nor Iqama. We went to stand behind him. He
caught hold of our hands and mode one of us stand on his right hand and the other on his
left side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and put
his hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his thighs. When he completed the
prayer he said. There would soon come your Amirs, who would defer prayers from their
appointed time and would make such delay that a little time is left before sunset. So when
you see them doing so, say prayer at its appointed time and then say prayer along with
them as (Nafl), and when you are three, pray together (standing in one row), and when you
are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your Imam. And when any one of you bows he
must place his hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and putting his palms together place
(them within his thighs). I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him).
Book 004, Number 1087:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Alqama and Aswad by another chain of
transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir and Jabir the words are:" I
perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as he was bowing."
Book 004, Number 1088:
'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to 'Abdullah. He said: Have (people) behind
you said prayer? They said: Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on his
right aide and the other was on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our knees.
He struck our hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm, placed them between
his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to do.
Book 004, Number 1089:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side of my father and placed my hands
between my knees. My father said to me: Place your hands on your knees. I repeated that
(the previous act) for the second time, and he struck at my hands and said: We have been
forbidden to do so and have been commanded to place our palms on the knees.
Book 004, Number 1090:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters up to
these words: We have been forbidden from it and no mention of that has been made what
follows it.
Book 004, Number 1091:
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this state, i. e. they were put
together, palm to palm, and were placed between his thighs. My father said: We used to do
like this but were later on commanded to place them on the knees.
Book 004, Number 1092:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer by the side of my father. When I
bowed I intertwined my fingers and placed them between my knees. He struck my hands. When
he completed the prayer he said: We used to do that but then were commanded to lift (our
palms) to the knees.
Chapter 50: SITTING ON THE BUTTOCKS
Book 004, Number 1093:
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala
alqad mein) He said: It is sunnah. We said to him: We find it a sort of cruelty to the
foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah of your Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 51: FORBIDDANCE OF TALKING IN PRAYER AND ABROGATION OF WHAT WAS
PERMISSIBLE
Book 004, Number 1094:
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said: While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The people
stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare
at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to
observe silence (I became angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had said the prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after
him have I seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my
father and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said:
Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah,
declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that effect. I said:
Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among
us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do not have recourse to them. I
said. There are men who take omens. That is something which they find in their breasts,
but let it not turn their way (from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who
draw lines. He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as they did,
that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and
Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had carried a goat
from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they
(human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah,
should I not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought
her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am
I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her freedom, she is a
believing woman.
Book 004, Number 1095:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1096:
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting. But when we
returned from the Negus we greeted him and he did not respond to us; so we said: Messenger
of Allah. we used to greet you when you were engaged in prayer and you would respond to
us. He replied: Prayer demands whole attention.
Book 004, Number 1097:
This hadith has been reported by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1098:
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged in prayer and a person talked
with a companion on his side in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And stand
before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we were commanded to observe silence
(in prayer) and were forbidden to speak.
Book 004, Number 1099:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Isma'il b. Abu Khalid.
Book 004, Number 1100:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me on an errand. I
(having done the business assigned to me came back and) joined him as he was going (on a
ride). Qutaiba said that he was saying prayer while he rode. I greeted him. He gestured to
me. When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You greeted me just now while I
was engaged in prayer. (Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the east, as he
was praying.
Book 004, Number 1101:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me (on an errand)
while he was going to Banu Mustaliq. I came to him and he was engaged in prayer on the
back of his camel. I talked to him and he gestured to me With his hand, and Zuhair
gestured with his hand. I then again talked and he again (gestured to me with his hand).
Zuhair pointed with his hand towards the ground. I heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting
the Qur'an and making a sign with his head. When he com- pleted the prayer he sa'id: What
have you done (with regard to that business) for which I sent you? I could not talk with
you but for the fact that I was engaged in prayer. Zuhair told that Abu Zubair was sitting
with his face turned towards Qibla (as he transmitted this hadith). Abu Zuhair pointed
towards Banu Mustaliq with his hand and the direction to which he pointed with his hand
was not towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1102:
Jabir reported: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), and he sent me on an errand, and when I came back (I saw him) saying prayer on his
ride and his face was not turned towards Qibla. I greeted him but he did not respond to
me. As he completed the prayer, he said: Nothing prevented me from responding to your
greeting but the fact that I was praying.
Book 004, Number 1103:
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Jabir on an errand
has been reported by him through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 52: IT'IS ALLOWABLE TO CURSE SATAN DURING PRAYER AND SEEK THE
PROTECTION (OF THE LORD) AND MINOR ACTS (OF COMMISSION) IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1104:
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying: A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer,
but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the
pillars of the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I
remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me
such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
Book 004, Number 1105:
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Abi Shaiba.
Book 004, Number 1106:
Abu Darda' reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up (to pray) and
we heard him say:" I seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse
thee with Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand as though he was
taking hold of something. When he finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we
heard you say something during the prayer which we have not heard you say before, and we
saw you stretch out your hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire
to put it in my face, so I said three times:" I Seek refuge in Allah from thee."
Then I said three times:" I curse thee with Allah's full curse." But he did not
retreat (on any one of these) three occasions. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by
Allah that had it not been for the supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would have been
bound, and made an object of sport for the children of Medina.
Chapter 53: PERMISSIBILITY OF CARRYING CHILDREN IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1107:
Abu Qatadi reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying the
prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). and Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'. When he stood up, he took her up and
when he prostrated he put her down, Yahya said: Malik replied in the affirmative.
Book 004, Number 1108:
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (may peace be upon him) leading the
people in prayer with Umima, daughter of Abu'l-'As and Zainab, daughter of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him), on his shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when
he got up after prostration, he lifted her again.
Book 004, Number 1109:
Abu Qatada reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) leading the
people in prayer with Umama daughter of Abu'l-'As on his neck; and when he prostrated he
put her down.
Book 004, Number 1110:
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us, and the rest of the hadith is the same except that he made
no mention that he led people in this prayer.
Chapter 54: THE PERMISSIBILITY OF MOVING TWO STEPS IN THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1111:
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father: Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd
and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b.
Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the first day.
I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her
to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should
talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name
of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps.
Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed here (where
it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also
glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from
prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of
pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps
continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O
people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1112:
Abu Hazim reported: They (the people) came to Sahl b. Sa'd and they asked him of what
thing the pulpit of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was made, and the rest of
the hadith is the same.
Chapter 55: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO SAY PRAYER WHILE KEEPING ONE'S HAND ON ONE'S
WAIST
Book 004, Number 1113:
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he forbade
keeping one's hand on one's waist while praying, and in the narration of Abu Bakr (the
words are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade to do so.
Chapter 56: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO REMOVE PEBBLES AND SMOOTH THE GROUND WHILE
ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1114:
Mu'aiqib quoted the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) mentioning the removal of
pebbles from the ground where he prostrated himself. He (the Prophet) said: It you must do
so, do it only once.
Book 004, Number 1115:
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the removal of
(pebbles) in prayer, whereupon he said: If you do it, do it only once.
Chapter 57: FORBIDDANCE TO SPIT IN THE MOSQUE WHILE ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1116:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw spittle
on the wall towards Qibla, and scratched it away and then turning to the people said: When
any one of you prays, he must not spit in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when
he is engaged in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1117:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw sputum
sticking to the Qibla wall of the mosque, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1118:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw sputum
sticking to the Qibla of the mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and then forbade
spitting on the right side or in front, but (it is permissible) to spit on the left side
or under the left foot.
Book 004, Number 1119:
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saw sputum, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1120:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be upon him) saw spittle or snot or
sputum, sticking to the wall towards Qibla and scratched it off.
Book 004, Number 1121:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw some
sputum in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque. He turned towards people and said: How
Is it that someone amongst you stands before his Lord and then spits out in front of Him?
Does any one of you like that he should be made to stand in front of someone and then spit
at his face? So when any one of you spits, he must spit on his left side under his foot.
But if he does not find (space to spit) he should do like this. Qasim (one of the
narrators) spat in his cloth and then folded it and rubbed it.
Book 004, Number 1122:
Abu Huraira reported: I perceive as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) folding up a part of his cloth with another one.
Book 004, Number 1123:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any
one of you is engaged in prayer, he is holding intimate conversation with his Lord, so
none of you must spit in front of him, or towards his right side, but towards his left
side under his foot.
Book 004, Number 1124:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Spitting
in a mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Book 004, Number 1125:
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in the mosque. He said: I heard Anas b.
Malik say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Spitting in the
mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Book 004, Number 1126:
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The deeds of my
people, good and bad, were presented before me, and I found the removal of something
objectionable from the road among their good deeds, and the sputum mucus left unburied in
the mosque among their evil deeds.
Book 004, Number 1127:
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority of his father that he said: I said
prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and saw him spitting and
rubbing it off with his shoe.
Book 004, Number 1128:
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority of his father that he said prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he spat and then rubbed it off
with his left shoe.
Chapter 58: PERMISSIBILITY OF WEARING SHOES IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1129:
Sa'd b. Yazid reported: I said to Anas b. Malik: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) pray while putting on the shoes? He said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1130:
Sa'd b. Yazid Abu Mas'ama reported: I said to Anas like (that mentioned above).
Chapter 59: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO PRAY WEARING A CLOTH WHICH HAS DESIGNS OR
MARKINGS OVER IT
Book 004, Number 1131:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed in a garment
which had designs over it, so he (the Holy Prophet) said: Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me
a plain blanket from him, because its designs have distracted me.
Book 004, Number 1132:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood for prayer with
a garment which had designs over it. He looked at these designs and after completing the
prayer said: Take this garment to Abu Jahm b. Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has
distracted me just now.
Book 004, Number 1133:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) had a garment which had
designs upon it and this distracted him in prayer. He gave it to Abu Jahm and took a plain
garment in its place which is known anbijaniya.
Chapter 60: WHEN FOOD IS BROUGHT BEFORE A MAN AND HE IS INCLINED TO TAKE IT, HE
SHOULD NOT SAY PRAYER BEFORE EATING IT AND UNDESIRABILITY OF PRAYING WHILE FEELING THE
CALL OF NATURE
Book 004, Number 1134:
Anas b. Malik reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When the
supper is brought and the prayer begins, one, should first take food.
Book 004, Number 1135:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
supper is brought before you, and it is also the time to say prayer, first take food
before saying evening prayer and do not hasten (to prayer, leaving aside the food).
Book 004, Number 1136:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1137:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
supper is served to any one of you and the prayer also begins. (in such a case) first take
supper, and do not make haste (for prayer) till you have (taken the food).
Book 004, Number 1138:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1139:
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her)
that I narrated a hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in (pronouncing words)
and his mother was a freed slave-girl. 'A'isha said to him: What is the matter with you
that you do not narrate as this son of my brother narrated (the ahaditb)? Well I know from
where you picked it up. This is how his mother brought him up and how your mother brought
you up. Qasim felt angry (on this remark of Hadrat 'A'isha) and showed bitterness towards
her. When he saw that the table had been spread for 'A'isha, he stood up, 'A'isha, said:
Where are you going? He said: (I am going) to say prayer. She said: Sit down (to take the
food). He said: I must say prayer. She said: Sit down, ) faithless, for I have heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: No prayer can be (rightly said) when the
food is there (before the worshipper), or when he is prompted by the call of nature.
Book 004, Number 1140:
'Abdullah b. 'Atiq narrated from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) on the authority
of 'A'isha, but he made no mention of the account of Qasim.
Chapter 61: FORBIDDANCE TO EAT GARLIC, ONIONS, AND ANYTHING OF OFFENSIVE SMELL
WHILE COMING TO THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1141:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said during the
battle of Khaybar: He who ate of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to the mosques.
In the narration of Zubair, there is only a mention of" battle" and not of
Khaybar.
Book 004, Number 1142:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenuer of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats of
this (offensive) plant must not approach our mosque, till its odour dies: (plant
signifies) garlic.
Book 004, Number 1143:
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic; he stated that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not
approach us and pray along with us.
Book 004, Number 1144:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats
of this plant (garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with the
odour of garlic.
Book 004, Number 1145:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade eating of onions
and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon this he (the
Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our mosque, for
the angels are harmed by the same things as men.
Book 004, Number 1146:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats garlic
or onion should remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A kettle was
brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On
asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such
Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet)
said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse.
Book 004, Number 1147:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) mying: He who
eats of this (offensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and
garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque for the angels are harmed by the same
things as the children of Adam.
Book 004, Number 1148:
Ibn Juraij has narrated it with the same chain of transmitters: He who eats of this
plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no mention of onions
or leek.
Book 004, Number 1149:
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We, the
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), fell upon this plant. i e.
garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to our heart's content and then made our
way towards the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed its odour
and he said: He who takes anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the
mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use) bu been forbidden. This
reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: O people, I cannot
forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah has made lawful, but (this garlic) is a plant the
odour of which is repugnant to me.
Book 004, Number 1150:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) along with
his Companions happened to pass by a field in which onions were sown. The people stopped
there and ate out of that, but some of them did not eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions)
went to him. He (first) called those who had not eaten the onions and kept the others (who
had taken onions) waiting till its odour vanished.
Book 004, Number 1151:
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: 'Umar b. Khattab, delivered the Friday sermon and he made a
mention of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He (further) said: I
saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice, and I perceive that my death is near. Some
people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His
religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle (may peace be upon him) If
death approaches me soon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be decided) by the consent of
these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remained well
pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I
killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed (Islam). And if
they do this (blame me) they are the enemies of Allah, and are non-believers and have gone
astray. And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than
Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (for
guidance) more often than this Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me
on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so perturbed) that he struck his fingers on my
chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat al-Nisa'. which was revealed
in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this (problem so
clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does not read it, would be able to take
(correct), decisions (under its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call You witness
on these governors of lands, that I sent them to (the peoples of these lands) so that they
should administer justice amongst them, teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war
and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat 'these two
plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw
that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed the odour of these two
from a person in a mosque, he was made to go to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should (make
its odour) die by cooking it well.
Book 004, Number 1152:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 62: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CRY OUT FOR FINDING OUT THE LOST THING IN THE
MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1153:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone
bears a man crying out in the mosque about something lie has lost, he should say: May
Allah not restore it to you, for the mosques were not built for this.
Book 004, Number 1154:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like this.
Book 004, Number 1155:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a man cried out in
the mosque saying: Who had called out for the red camel? Upon this the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: May it not be restored to you! The mosques are built for
what they are meant.
Book 004, Number 1156:
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that when the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said prayer a man stood up and said: Who called for a
red camel? (Upon this) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May it not be
restored to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Book 004, Number 1157:
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a Bedouin came when the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had completed the morning prayer. He thrust his
head in the door of the mosque, and then the hadith (as narrated above) was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1158:
This hadith has been reported by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 63: FORGETFULNESS IN PRAYER AND PROSTRATION AS COMPENSATION FOR IT
Book 004, Number 1159:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you stands up to pray. the devil comes to him and confuses him to that he does not know
how much he has prayed. If any one of you h" such an experience he should perform two
prostrations while sitting down (in qa'da).
Book 004, Number 1160:
This hadith has been narrated by al-Zubri with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1161:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When there
is a call to prayer the devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not hear the
call, and when the call is complete he comes back. And when the takbir is pronounced he
again runs back, and when takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying:
Remember such and such, remember such and such, referring to something the man did not
have in his mind. with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed; so when
any one of you is not sure how much he has prayed. he should perform two prostrations
while sitting (qa'da).
Book 004, Number 1162:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The devil
takes to his heels breaking wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is the same but with
this addition:" He (the devil) makes him think of pleasant things (or things
productive of enjoyment) and of the things wished for, and reminds him of such needs which
he had forgotten."
Book 004, Number 1163:
'Abdullah b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us
two rak'ahs of prayer in one of the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did not sit.
and the people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer and we expected him to
pronounce salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting and made two
prostrations before salutation and then pronounced (the, final) salutation.
Book 004, Number 1164:
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally of Abual-Muttalib, reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up in the noon prayer (though) he hadith sit (after
the two rak'ahs). When he completed the prayer he performed two prostrations and
said," Allah is the Most Great" in each prostration, while he was sitting before
pronouncing salutation, and the people performed prostration along with him. That was a
compensation for he had forgotten to observe jalsa (after two rak'ahs).
Book 004, Number 1165:
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Buhaina al-Asadi reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood up (at the end of two rak'ahs) when he had to sit and proceeded on with
the prayer. But when he was at the end of the prayer, he performed a prostration before
the salutation and then pronounced the salutation.
Book 004, Number 1166:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
any one of you is in doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he has prayed,
three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is
sure of. then perform two prostrations before giving salutations. If he has prayed five
rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly
four, they will be humiliation for the devil.
Book 004, Number 1167:
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters and
he said: He should perform two prostrations before the salutation, as it was mentioned by
Sulaiman b. Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1168:
'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made some act
of omission or commission when he pronounced salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of
Allah, is there something new about (he prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it?
They said: You said prayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy
Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations and then
pronounced salutations, and then turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything
new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human
being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of you
is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his prayer in
that respect and then make two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1169:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, with a
slight modification of words.
Book 004, Number 1170:
This hadith is reported by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, but with these
words:" He should aim at correct (prayer) and it is advisable."
Book 004, Number 1171:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters with the
words: I, He should aim at what is correct and complete."
Book 004, Number 1172:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and
said:" He should aim at correctness and that is right."
Book 004, Number 1173:
This hadith has been reported by Mansur with the same chain of transwitters and he
said:" He should aim at what is according to him correct."
Book 004, Number 1174:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur and he said:" He should aim at
correctness."
Book 004, Number 1175:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said five
rak'ahs of the noon prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to him: Has there
been (commanded) an addition In prayer? He said: What is it? They said: You have said five
rak'ahs, so he performed two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1176:
Alqama reported: He (the Holy Prophet) had led them five rak'ahs in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1177:
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be offered five
rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have offered
five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs).
He (the narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I
(also) said: Yes, you have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say
the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and performed two prostrations
and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he turned away
the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the
matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They said: You have
in fact said five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back (and faced the
Qibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations and further said: Verily I
am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn Numair made this
addition:" When any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations."
Book 004, Number 1178:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us
five (rak'ahs in prayer). We said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been extended? He
said: What is the matter? They said: You have said five (rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Verily I am a human being like you. I remember as you remember and I forget just as
you forget. He then performed two prostrations as (compensation of) forgetfulness.
Book 004, Number 1179:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer and he omitted or committed (something). Ibrahim (one of the narrators of this
hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said: Messenger of Allah, has there been any
addition to the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human being like you. I
forget just as you forget so when any one of you forgets, he must perform two
prostrations, and he (the Holy Prophet) was sitting and then the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) turned (his face towards the Qibla) and performed two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1180:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed
two prostrations for forgetfulness after salutation and talking.
Book 004, Number 1181:
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
and he committed or omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a misgiving of
mine only. We said: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the
Holy Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
When a man commits or omits (something in prayer), he should perform two prostrations, and
he then himself performed two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1182:
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led us in one of the two evening prayers, Zuhr or 'Asr, and gave salutations after
two rak'ahs and going towards a piece of wood which was placed to the direction of the
Qibla in the mosque, leaned on it looking as if he were angry. Abu Bakr and Umar were
among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste
(saying): The prayer has been shortened. But among them was a man called Dhu'I-Yadain who
said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked to the right and left and said: What was
Dhu'I-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the Holy Prophet) offered but two
rak'ahs. lie offered two (more) rak'ahs and gave salutation, then said takbir and
prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and
lifted (his head). He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me by Imran b. Husain
that he said: He (their) gave salutation.
Book 004, Number 1183:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in one of
the evening prayers. And this hadith was narrated like one transmitted by Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 1184:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr
prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long arms)
stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you
forgotten? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing like this has
happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain)
said: Messenger of Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his
assertion)? They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) completed the rest of the prayer. and then performed two prostrations
while he was sitting after salutation.
Book 004, Number 1185:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said two rak'ahs
of the noon prayer and then gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim came to him and
said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1186:
Abu Huraira reported: I offered with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) the
noon prayer and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave salutation after two
rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim stood up, and the rest of the hadith was narrated as
mentioned above.
Book 004, Number 1187:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the
afternoon prayer and gave the salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and then went into
his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got up and went to him, and
addressed him as Messenger of Allah and mentioned to him what he had done. He came out
angrily trailing his mantle, and when he came to the people he said: Is this man telling
the truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and then
performed two prostrations and then gave salutation.
Book 004, Number 1188:
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said three
rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer and then got up and went to his apartment. A man possessing
large arms stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, bias the player been shortened? He came
out angrily, and said the rak'ah which he had omitted and then gave salutation. then
performed two prostrations of forgetfulness and then gave salutation.
Chapter 64: PROSTRATION WHILE RECITING THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1189:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while reciting the
Qur'an recited its scarab containing sajda, and he performed prostration and we also
prostrated along with him (but we were so overcrowded) that some of us could not find a
place for our forehead (when prostrating ourselves).
Book 004, Number 1190:
Ibn 'Umar reported: Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
the Qur'an, and would pass by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed prostration and he
did this along with us, but we were so crowded in his company that none of us could find a
place for performing prostration. (and it was done on occasions) other than prayer.
Book 004, Number 1191:
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
(Surat) al Najm and performed prostration during its recital and all those who were along
with him also prostrated themselves except one old man who took a handful of pebbles or
dust in his palm and lifted it to his forehead and said: This is sufficient for me.
'Abdullah said: 1 saw that he was later killed in a state of unbelief.
Book 004, Number 1192:
'ta' b. Yasar reported that he had asked Zaid b. Thabit about recital along with the
Imam, to which he said: There should be no recital along with the Imam in anything, and
alleged that he recited:" By the star when it sets" (Surah Najm) before the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he did not prostrate himself.
Book 004, Number 1193:
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira recited before them:" hen the
heaven burst asunder" (al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and performed prostration. After
completing (the prayer) he informed them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) has prostrated himself at it (this verse).
Book 004, Number 1194:
A hadith like this has been narrated by AbuSalama on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1195:
Abu Huraira reported: We performed prostration along with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (as he recited these verses: )" When the heaven burst
asunder" and" Read in the name of Thy Lord" (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1).
Book 004, Number 1196:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated himself
(while reciting these verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read in
the name of Thy Lord".
Book 004, Number 1197:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abual-Rahman al-Araj on the authority of Abu
Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1198:
Abu Rafi' reported: I said the night prayer along with Abu Huraira and -as he
recited:" When the heaven burst asunder," he performed prostration. Isaid to
him: What prostration is this? He said: I prostrated myself (on this occasion of recital)
behind Abu'I-Qasim (Muhammad. may peace be upon him), and Iwould go on doing this till I
meet him (in the next world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'la said: (Abu Huraira uttered this: ) I would
not abandon performing prostration.
Book 004, Number 1199:
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same chain of transmitters except for
this that they made no mention of:" Behind Abu'l-Qasim" (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1200:
Abu Rafi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira performing prostration (while reciting this
verse: )" When the heaven burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate
yourself (while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best Friend (may peace be upon him)
prostrating himself on (the recital of this verse) and I shall continue prostrating till I
meet him. Shu'ba asked: Do you mean (by Friend) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him)? He said: Yes.
Chapter 65: HOW JALSA IS TO BE OBSERVED
Book 004, Number 1201:
Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his thigh and shank
and stretched the right foot and placed his left hand or his left knee and placed his
right hand on his right thigh, and raised his finger.
Book 004, Number 1202:
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for supplication, i. e. tashahhud (blessing and
supplication), he placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left
thigh, and pointed with his forefinger, and placed his thumb on his (milddle) finger, and
covered his knee with the palm of his left hand..
Book 004, Number 1203:
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for
tashahhud he placed his left hand on his left knee. and his right hand on his right knee.
and he raised his right finger, which is next to the thumb, making supplication in this
way, and he stretched his left hand on his left knee. Another version on the authority of
Ibn Umar says: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud, he
placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right knee, and he
formed a ring like (fifty-three) and pointed with his finger of attestation.
Book 004, Number 1204:
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah b. Umar saw me playing with pebbles
during prayer. After finishing the prayer he forbade me (to do it) and said: Do as the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I said: How did Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) do? He said that he (the Messenger of Allah) sat at tashahhud,
placed his right palm on the right thigh and closed all his fingers and pointed with the
help of finger next to the thumb, and placed his left palm on his right thigh.
Book 004, Number 1205:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 66: TASLIM AT THE COMPLETION OF THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1206:
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who pronounced taslim twice. Abdullah
said: Where did he get this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the effect that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did like It.
Book 004, Number 1207:
'Abdullah reported: An Amir or a person pronounced taslim twice. 'Abdullah said: Where
did he get this sunnah?
Book 004, Number 1208:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be open him)
pronouncing taslim on his right and on his left till I saw the whiteness of his cheek.
Chapter 67: DHIKR AFTER THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1209:
Ibn 'Abbas said: We used to know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had
finished his prayer when we heard the takbir (Allah-O-Akbar).
Book 004, Number 1210:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We knew the finishing of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention of it to Abu
Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and said: I never narrated it to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate
it before this.
Book 004, Number 1211:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name of Allah) in a loud voice after
obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard that I came to knew that they (the people) had
finished the prayer.
Chapter 68: DESIRABILITY OF SEEKING REFUGE FROM THE TORMENT OF THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 1212:
'A'isha reported: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered my house when a
Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the
grave? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) trembled (on hearing this) and said:
It is the Jews only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some nights and
then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you know that it has been
revealed to me:" You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1 heard
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of the
grave after this.
Book 004, Number 1213:
Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking
refuge from the torment of the grave after this (after the revelation).
Book 004, Number 1214:
'A'isha reported: There came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina and
said: The people of the grave are tormented in their graves. I contradicted them and I did
not deem it proper to testify them. They went away and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to me and I said to him: Messenger of Allah I there came to me two old
women from the old Jewesses of Medina and asserted that the people of the graves would be
tormented therein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the truth; they would be tormented (so
much) that the animals would listen to it. She ('A'isha) said: Never did I see him (the
Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking refuge from the torment of the grave in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1215:
Masruq reported this hadith on the authority of 'A'isha who said: Never did he (the
Holy Prophet) say prayer after this in which I did not hear him seeking refuge from the
torment of the grave.
Book 004, Number 1216:
'A'isha reported: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge
from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist) in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1217:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you utters tashahhud (in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four (trials) and
should thus say:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the Hell, from
the torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death and from the evil of the trial
of Masih al-Dajjal" (Antichrist).
Book 004, Number 1218:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek
refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial
of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and
death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported:
Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often
seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies
and break promise.
Book 004, Number 1219:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one
of you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four (trials).
I. e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment of grave, from the trial of life and
death. -and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been
narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters but with these words:" When
any one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words" the
last".
Book 004, Number 1220:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah! I
seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and the
trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih al-Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1221:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: Seek
refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the
grave, and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with
Allah from the trial of life and death.
Book 004, Number 1222:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn Tawus from his father on the authority
of AbuHuraira.
Book 004, Number 1223:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by A'raj on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1224:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) use (t to seek
refuge from the torment of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1225:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to teach
them this supplication (in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a surah of
the Qur'an. He would thus instruct us:" Say, O Allah I we seek refuge with Thee from
the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek
refuge with Thee from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal. and I seek refuge with Thee from the
trial of life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to
his son: Did you make this supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus)
said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through three or four
(transmitters) with words to the same effect.
Chapter 69: EXCELLENCE OF DHIKR AFTER PRAYER AND ITS DESCRIPTION
Book 004, Number 1226:
Thauban reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished his
prayer. he begged forgiveness three times and said: O Allah! Thou art Peace, and peace
comes from Thee; Blessed art Thou, O Possessor of Glory and Honour. Walid reported: I said
to Auza'i: How Is the seeking of forgiveness? He replied: You should say:, I beg
forgiveness from Allah, 1 beg forgiveness from Allah."
Book 004, Number 1227:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation, he salutation longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace, and
peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor of Glory and ]Honour; and in the
narration of Ibn Numair the words are:" O Possessor of Glory and Honour."
Book 004, Number 1228:
Ibn Numair narrated it with the same chain of transmitters and said: O Possessor of
Glory and Honour.
Book 004, Number 1229:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah b. Harith on the authority of
A'isha except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) used to say:" 0 Possessor of
Glory and Honour."
Book 004, Number 1230:
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) finished the prayer and pronounced salutation he uttered (this supplication):"
There is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty
and to Him praise is due and He is Potent over every. thing. O Allah! no one can withhold
what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a wealthy
person with Thee."
Book 004, Number 1231:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba with another chain of
transmitters. Abu Bakr and Abu Kuraib narrated in their narration (that Warrad reported):
Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote it to Mu'awiya.
Book 004, Number 1232:
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to
Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:" When the salutation is
pronounced." and the rest of the hadith is the same except this that he made no
mention of:" He is Potent over everything."
Book 004, Number 1233:
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira (the
contents) of the hadith as transmitted by Mansur and A'mash.
Book 004, Number 1234:
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to
me anything which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So he
(Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
uttering (these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is
alone and there is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise
due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or
give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
Book 004, Number 1235:
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of every prayer after pronouncing
salutation (these words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no
partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is Potent over everything. There is no
might or power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him
alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise
accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the
unbelievers should disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered
it at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1236:
Abu Zubair reported: Abdullah b Zubair used to say La ilaha il-Allah at the end of
every prayer like the hadith narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the end, and
then reported Ibn Zubair saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttered La
ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer.
Book 004, Number 1237:
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair addressing (people) on the pulpit and
saying: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation at the
end of the prayer or prayers, and then he made a mention of the hadith as transmitted by
Hisham b. 'Urwa.
Book 004, Number 1238:
Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard 'Abdullah b. Zubair uttering (the words)
like that of the hadith (narrated above) at the end of the prayer after pronouncing
salutation. He at the conclusion also said that he was making a mention of that from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1239:
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants came to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest
ranks and the lasting bliss. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: How Is that? They said: They
pray as we pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they give charity but we do
not give charity, and they set slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Shall A not teach you something by which
you will catch upon those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come after
you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger
of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His Greatness, and Praise Him
thirty-three times after every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants
returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the
possessors, of property have heard what we have done and they did the same. So the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is Allah's Grace which He gives to
whom He wishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members of my
family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like
this):." Extol Allah thirty-three time. praise Allah thirty-three times and declare
His Greatness thirty-three times. Ibn 'Ajjan said: 1 made a mention of this hadith to
Raja' b. Haiwata and he narrated to me a hadith like this from AbuSalih from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1240:
Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that they
(the poor among the emigrants) said: Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth
have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same
as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of
Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came
back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that
every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration
of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
Book 004, Number 1241:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which after every
prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah"
thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is
most Great" thirty-four times.
Book 004, Number 1242:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which at the end of
every prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah"
thirty-three times," Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is
most Great" thirty-four times.
Book 004, Number 1243:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone
extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times,
and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to
complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him
belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his
sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
Book 004, Number 1244:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 70: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED BETWEEN TAKBIR TAHRIMA AND RECITATION OF THE
QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1245:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to observe,
silence for a short while between the takbir (at the time of opening the prayer) and the
recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him: Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my
father and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence between the
takbir and the recitation? He said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins
from me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me from sins as a
white garment is purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with water, snow and
hall."
Book 004, Number 1246:
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up
for the second rak'ah he opened it with the recitation of the praise of Allah, the Lord of
universe (al-Fatiha), and he did not observe silence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).
Book 004, Number 1247:
Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise
be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained
silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said
nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered
them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to
Allah).
Book 004, Number 1248:
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), one among the people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in abundance.
Glory be to Allah in the morning and the evening. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon, him) said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person among the people said: It is
I, Messenger of Allah (who have recited these words). He (the Holy Prophet) said: It (its
utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven were opened for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I
have not abandoned them (these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saying this.
Chapter 71: DESIRABILITY OF GOING TO PRAYER WITH DIGNITY AND TRANQUILLITY AND
FORBIDDANCE OF GOING TO IT IN HOT HASTE
Book 004, Number 1249:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:
When the Iqama has been pronounced for prayer, do not go running to it, but go walking in
tranquillity and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you have missed.
Book 004, Number 1250:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
words of Iqama are pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with tranquillity,
and pray what you are in time for, and complete (what you have missed) for when one of you
is preparing for prayer he is in fact engaged in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1251:
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
one of them is that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon), said: When the call is
made for prayer come to it walking with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for,
and complete what you have missed.
Book 004, Number 1252:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
words of Iqama are pronounced, none of you should run to it (to join the prayer) but walk
with tranquillity and dignity, and pray what you are in time for and complete what has
gone before (what the Imam has completed).
Book 004, Number 1253:
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father: While we said our
prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) he heard tumult. (At the end of
the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: We
hastened to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when you come for prayer,
there should be tranquillity upon you. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can find and
complete what preceded you.
Book 004, Number 1254:
This hadith has been narrated by Shaiban with the same chain of transmitters
Chapter 72: WHEN SHOULD THE PEOPLE STAND UP FOR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1255:
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was
said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is made".
Book 004, Number 1256:
Abu Salama son of Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was
pronounced and we stood up and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood at his
place of worship (the place ahead of the rows where he stood to lead the prayer) before
takbir tahrima. He reminded to (himself something) and went back saying that we should
stand at our places and not leave them. We waited, till he came back to us and he had
taken a bath and water trickled out of his head and then led us in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1257:
Abu Salama reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was pronounced. ant the people had
formed themselves into rows. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and
stood at his place, and then pointed out with his hand that we should stand at our places.
He then went away and took a bath and water trickled from his head and then led them in
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1258:
Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when Iqama was pronounced for
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), the people occupied their places in the
rows before the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) stood up at his place.
Book 004, Number 1259:
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as the sun declined but did not
pronounce Iqama till the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and the Iqama
was pronounced on seeing him.
Chapter 73: HE WHO CAME UP WITH THE RAKIAH, HE IN FACT CAME UP WITH THE PRAYER
(LED IN CONGREGATION WITH THE IMAM)
Book 004, Number 1260:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
finds a rak'ah of the prayer, he in fact finds the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1261:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
finds one rak'ah of the prayer with the Imam, he in fact finds the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1262:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik and there is no mention
of" along with the Imam" and In the hadith transmitted by Abdullah the words
are:" he in fact finds the entire prayer".
Book 004, Number 1263:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who finds
one rak'ah at dawn before the rising of the sun, he in fact finds the dawn prayer. and he
who finds one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before sunset, he in fact finds the afternoon
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1264:
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who finds a
prostration before sunset or at dawn (prayer) before the rising (of the sun) he Id fact
finds that (prayer), and prostration implies a rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1265:
This hadith is narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1266:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who finds
(gets) a rak'ah of the afternoon (prayer) before the setting of the sun, he in fact gets
(the full prayer), and he who gets a rak'ah of the morning (prayer) before the rising of
the sun he in fact gets (the full prayer).
Book 004, Number 1267:
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar with another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 74: TIMES OF PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1268:
Ibn Shibab reported: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred the afternoon prayer somewhat and
'Urwa said to him: Gabriel came down and he led the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) in prayer. 'Umar said to him: O 'Urwa, are you aware of what you are saying? Upon
this he ('Urwa) said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that
he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Gabriel came down and acted
as my Imam, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him. then I
prayed with him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1269:
Ibn Shibab reported: Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day deferred the prayer. 'Urwa b. Zubair
came to him and informed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in Kufa (as its
governor), he deferred the prayer, Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari came to him and said: What is
this, O Mughira? Did you know that it was Gabriel who came and said prayer and (then) the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the prayer (along with him), then
(Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also prayed, then
(Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also prayed, then
(Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed (along with
him). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also prayed
(along with him) and then said: This is how I have been ordered to do. 'Umar (b. 'Abd
al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa be mindful of what you are saying that Gabriel (peace be upon him)
taught the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the times of prayer. Upon this 'Urwa
said: This is how Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud narrated on the authority of his father and (also
said): 'A'isha?, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him). narrated it to me that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say the afternoon prayer, when the
light of the sun was there in her apartment before it went out (of it).
Book 004, Number 1270:
A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the afternoon"
prayer as the sun shone in my apartment, and the afternoon shadow did not extend further.
Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow did not appear to extend further.
Book 004, Number 1271:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said the afternoon prayer (at the time) when the sun shone
in her apartment and its shadow did not extend beyond her apartment.
Book 004, Number 1272:
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the afternoon
prayer (at a time) when the (light) of the sun was there in my apartment.
Book 004, Number 1273:
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported the Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: The time of the
noon prayer (lasts) as long as it is not afternoon, and the time of the afternoon prayer
(lasts) as long as the sun does not turn pale and the time of the evening prayer (lasts)
as long as the spreading appearance of the redness above the horizon after sunset does not
sink down, and the, time of the night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time of the
morning prayer (lasts) as long as the sun dots not rise.
Book 004, Number 1274:
Abu Bakr b Abu Shaiban and Yahya b Abu Bukair both of them narrated this hadith with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1275:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same
(length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has
not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the
time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night
prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from
the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain
from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
Book 004, Number 1276:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was asked about the times of prayers. He said: The time for the morning prayer (lasts) as
long as the first visible part of the rising sun does not appear and the time of the noon
prayer is when the sun declines from the zenith and there is not a time for the afternoon
prayer and the time for the afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become pale
and its first visible part does not set, and the time for the evening prayer is that when
the sun disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no more and the time for the night
prayer is up to the midnight.
Book 004, Number 1277:
'Abdullah narrated it on the authority of his father Yahya: Knowledge cannot be
acquired with sloth.
Book 004, Number 1278:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said: Pray
with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian. he gave command to
Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. then lie commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon
prayer (Then at the tine of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the
afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded
and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded
him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced When the twilight had disappeared.
He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn
had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the
extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme
heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it
beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the
twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed;
and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then
said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said:
Messenger of Allah I here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is
within the limits of what you have seen.
Book 004, Number 1279:
Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a man came to the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) and asked about the times of prayer. He said: You observe with us the
prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness of night
preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then
commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined from the
zenith. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was
high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then commanded
him for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next day he
commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He then commanded
him (to call) for the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him
for the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and yellowness did not blend
with it. He then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him for the
night prayer when a third part of the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami
(the narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the mentioned hadith which
concerned the portion of the night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is
the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer and added): Between (these two
extremes) is the time for prayer.
Book 004, Number 1280:
Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that a person came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) for inquiring about the times of prayers. He (the Holy
Prophet) gave him no reply (because he wanted to explain to him the times by practically
observing these prayers). He then said the morning player when it was daybreak, but the
people could hardly recognise one another. He then commanded and the Iqama for the noon
prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the meridian and one would say that it was
midday but he (the Holy Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again commanded and the
Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high. He then commanded and
Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced when the sun had sunk. He then commanded and
Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then
delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so much so) that after returning from it one
would say that the sun had risen or it was about to rise. He then delayed the noon prayer
till it was near the time of afternoon prayer (as it was observed yesterday). He then
delayed the afternoon prayer till one after returning from it would say that the sun had
become red. He then delayed the evening prayer till the twilight was about to disappear.
He then delayed the night prayer till it was one-third of the night. He then called the
inquirer in the morning and said: The time for prayers is between these two extremes).
Book 004, Number 1281:
Abu Musa reported on the authority of his father that an Inquirer came to the Prophet
(may peace be upon him) and asked him about the times of prayers, and the rest of the
hadith is the same (as narrated above) but for these words:" On the second day he
(the Holy Prophet) observed the evening prayer before the disappearance of the
twilight."
Chapter 75: DESIRABILITY OF SAYING THE NOON PRAYER WHEN THE EXTREME HEAT IS
OVER
Book 004, Number 1282:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: When it
is very hot, say (the noon prayer) when the extreme beat passes away, for intensity of
beat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1283:
Another hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1284:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When it is a
hot day, (delay) the prayer till the extreme heat passes away, for the intensity of heat
is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1285:
Abu Huraira reported: Refrain from saying (the noon prayer) till the extreme heat
passes away, for the Intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1286:
Abu Huraira narrated this hadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him)
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1287:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This
heat is from the exhalation of Hell-fire, so delay the prayer till it is cool.
Book 004, Number 1288:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira narrated to us from the Holy
Prophet and he transmitted some ahadith-one of them was that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Let the heat become less severe before prayer, for the intensity
of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1289:
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of the hour of prayer) of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called for the noon prayer. Upon this the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let it cool down, let it cool down, or he
said: Wait, wait for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. When the heat
is intense, delay the prayer till it becomes cooler. Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we
saw the shadow of the mounds.
Book 004, Number 1290:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Fire
made a complaint before the Lord saying." O Lord, some parts of mine have consumed
the others." So it was allowed to take two exhalations, one exhalation in winter and
the other exhalation in summer. That is why you find extreme heat (in summer) and extreme
cold (in winter).
Book 004, Number 1291:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When it is
hot, make delay (in the noon prayer) till it cools down, for the intensity of beat is from
the Exhalation of Hell; and lie also mentioned that the Hellfire complained to the Lord
(about the congested atmosphere) and so it was permitted to take two exhalation during the
whole year, one exhalation during the winter and one exhalation during the summer.
Book 004, Number 1292:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Fire
said to the Lord: O Lord! some parts of mine have consumed the others, so allow me to
exhale (in order to find some relief from this congestion). It was granted permission to
take two exhalations, one exhalation during the winter and the other exhalation during the
summer So whatever you perceive in the form of intense cold or hurting cold is from the
exhalation of Hell. And whatever you perceive in the form of extreme heat or intense beat
is from the exhalation of Hell.
Chapter 76: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE NOON PRAYER AT THE EARLIER HOUR (OF
TIMES PRESCRIBED FOR IT) WHEN THERE IS NO INTENSE HEAT
Book 004, Number 1293:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to offer
the noon prayer when the sun declined.
Book 004, Number 1294:
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (the
difficulty of) saying prayer on the intensely heated (ground or sand), but he paid no heed
to our complaint.
Book 004, Number 1295:
Khabbab reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we
complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (saying prayer) on the
extremely heated ground (or sand), but he paid no heed to us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu
Ishaq whether it was about the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I again said whether it
concerned the (offering) of the noon (prayer) in earlier hours. He said: Yes. I said: Did
it concern expediting it? He said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1296:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the noonprayer) with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) in the intense heat, but when someone amongst us found it hard to
place his forehead on the ground, he spread his cloth and prostrated on it.
Chapter 77: PREFERENCE FOR SAYING THE'ASR PRAYER AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE
PRESCRIBED TIME
Book 004, Number 1297:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray
the afternoon prayer when the sun was high and bright, then one would go off to al-'Awali
and get there while the sun was still high. Ibn Qutaiba made no mention of" one would
go off to al-'Awali".
Book 004, Number 1298:
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to offer the
afternoon prayer like the one narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1299:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the 'Asr prayer, then one would go to Quba'
and reach there and the sun would be still high.
Book 004, Number 1300:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the afternoon prayer (at such a time) that a
person would go to Bani 'Amr b. Auf and he would find them busy offering the afternoon
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1301:
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came to the house of Anas b. Malik in Basra
after saying the noon prayer. His (Anas) house was situated by the side of the mosque. As
revisited him he (Anas) said: Have you said the afternoon prayer? We said to him: It is
just a few minutes before that we finished the noon prayer. He said: Offer the afternoon
prayer. So we stood up and said our prayer. And when we completed it, he said: I have
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: This is how the hypocrite
prays: he sits watching the sun, and when it is between the horns of devil, he rises and
strikes the ground four times (in haste) mentioning Allah a little during it.
Book 004, Number 1302:
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We offered the noon prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We
then set out till we came to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying the afternoon
prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is this prayer that you are offering? He said: It is
the afternoon prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that we offered along with him.
Book 004, Number 1303:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the
afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and said:
Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came and we are desirous that you should
also be present there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person)
went and we also went along with him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered
yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some of those were
cooked, and then we ate (them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has also been
narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1304:
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to say the afternoon prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), and then the camel was slaughtered and ten parts of it were
distributed; then it was cooked and then we ate this cooked meat before the sinking of the
sun.
Book 004, Number 1305:
This hadith has been reported by 'Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters: We used
to slaughter the camel during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) after the 'Asr prayer, but he made no mention of:" We used to pray along with
him."
Chapter 78: THE SEVERITY (OF PUNISHMENT) IN MISSING THE 'ASR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1306:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who
misses the afternoon prayer, it is as though he has been deprived of his family and his
property.
Book 004, Number 1307:
This hadith has been narrated as Marfu by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1308:
Abdullah relates on the authority of his father. He who missed his afternoon prayer it
is as though he was deprived of his family and property.
Book 004, Number 1309:
'Ali reported: When it was the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire, as they
detained us and diverted us from the middle prayer, till the sun set.
Book 004, Number 1310:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1311:
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the day (of the
Battle) of Ahzab we were diverted from the middle prayer, till the sun set. May Allah fill
their graves or their houses, or their stomachs with fire. The narrator is in doubt
about" houses" and" stomachs".
Book 004, Number 1312:
This hadith has heed narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. And he
said: Their houses and their graves (be filled with fire), and did not express doubt over
the words," houses" and" graves".
Book 004, Number 1313:
Yahya heard 'Ali saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the
day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, while sitting in one of the openings of the ditch: They (the
enemies) have diverted us from the middle prayer till the sun set. May Allah fill their
graves and their houses with fire, or their graves and stomachs with fire.
Book 004, Number 1314:
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day (of the
Battle) of Ahzab: They diverted us from saying the middle prayer, i. e. the 'Asr prayer.
May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire; he then observed this prayer between the
evening prayer and the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1315:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that the polytheists detained the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) from observing the afternoon prayer till the sun became red or it
became yellow. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They have
diverted us from (offering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their
bellies and their graves with fire, or he said: May Allah stuff their bellies and their
graves with fire.
Book 004, Number 1316:
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said: 'A'isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of
the Qur'an for her and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and the
middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she
gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon
prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1317:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: This verse was revealed (in this way):" Guard the
prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah
desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the
middle prayer." A person who was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the
chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I
have already informed you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and
Allah knows best. Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who
narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from
al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet (may peace be upon him) (the
above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a
certain period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).
Book 004, Number 1318:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had been cursing the pagans of the
Quraish an the day (of the Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy Prophet) and
said: Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon
this the Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So
we went to a valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and
we too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.
Book 004, Number 1319:
This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir with the same chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 79: MERIT OF THE MORNING AND AFTERNOON PRAYERS AND EXHORTATION TO GUARD
THEM
Book 004, Number 1320:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Angels take
turns among you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and afternoon
prayers. Those (of the angels) who spend the night among you, then, ascend, and their Lord
asks them, though He is the best informed about them: How did you leave My servants? -they
say: We left them while they were praying and we came to them while they were praying.
Book 004, Number 1321:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels take
turns among you by night and by day, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1322:
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) that he looked at the full moon and observed: You shall see your
Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can,
do not let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer observed before the rising of the
sun and its setting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then recited
it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of the sun and before Its
setting" (xx. 130).
Book 004, Number 1323:
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain of transmitters (that the Holy
Prophet) said: You will be soon presented before your Lord, and you will see Him as you
are seeing this moon, and then recited (the above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith)
no mention is made of Jarir.
Book 004, Number 1324:
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the authority of his father: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who observed prayer before the
rising of the son and its setting, i. e. the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would
not cater the (Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did you yourself bear
it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. The person (from
Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) ; my ears heard it and my heart retained it.
Book 004, Number 1325:
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: He who said prayer before the rising of the sun and its
setting would not enter the fire (of Hell), and there was a man from Basra (sitting)
beside him who said: Did you hear it from the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him)? He
said: Yes, I bear witness to it. The man from Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying it from the place that you heard
from him.
Book 004, Number 1326:
Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who observed two prayers at two cool (hours) would enter Paradise.
Book 004, Number 1327:
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters by Hammam, and said
about Abu Bakr that he was Ibn Abu Musa.
Chapter 80: COMMENCEMENT OF THE TIME FOR THE EVENING PRAYER IS IMMEDIATELY
AFTER SUNSET
Book 004, Number 1328:
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
say the evening prayer when the sun had set and disappeared (behind the horizon).
Book 004, Number 1329:
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the evening prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and then one of us would go away and he could see the
(distant) place where his arrow would fall.
Book 004, Number 1330:
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening prayer...." so on and
so forth, has been narrated by Rafi' b. Khadij by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 81: TIME FOR THE NIGHT PRAYER AND ITS DELAY
Book 004, Number 1331:
'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this
is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out till
Umar b. Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out towards them and said to the people of the
mosque: None except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for the night prayer at
this late hour), and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration
transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported to
have said: It is not meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) for prayer. And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet)
in a loud voice.
Book 004, Number 1332:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters,
but therein no mention has been made of the words of al-Zuhri: It was narrated to me, and
that which followed.
Book 004, Number 1333:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed
(observing the 'Isya' prayer) till a great part of the night was over and the people in
the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy Prophet) then came out and observed prayer and
said: This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my
people (I would normally pray at this time). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq
(the words are):" Were it not that it would impose burden on my people."
Book 004, Number 1334:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a
third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied
with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for
prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a
burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then
ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1335:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was one
night occupied (in some work) and he delayed it ('Isya' prayer) till we went to sleep in
the mosque. We then woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) then came to us and said: None among the people of the earth
except you waits for prayer in the night.
Book 004, Number 1336:
Thabit reported: They (the believers) asked Anas about the ring of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: One night the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) delayed (observing) the 'Isya' prayer up to the midnight or midnight was about
to be over. He then came and said: (Other) people have offered prayers and slept, but you
are constantly in prayer as long as you wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as if I am
seeing the lustre of his silver ring, and lifted his, small left finger (in order to show
how the Holy Prophet had lifted it).
Book 004, Number 1337:
Anas b. Malik reported: We waited for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hi n)
one night, till it was about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed prayer and
then turned his face towards us, as it I was seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his
finger.
Book 004, Number 1338:
This hadith has been narrated by Qurra with the same chain of transmitters, but therein
he did not mention:" He turned his face towards us."
Book 004, Number 1339:
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat landed
with me in the valley of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa
said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in prayer so much so
that it was the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then
came out and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his prayer
he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad
tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none among the people,
except you, who prays at this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you observed
prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am not sure which of these
two sentences he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we heard
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1340:
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do you deem fit for me to say the
'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said:
I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed
the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and
again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata'
further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
out, and as if I am still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and with his hand
placed on one side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have
ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata'
how the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand upon his head as Ibn
Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of his
fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them like this over his head till the thumb
touched that part of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the earlock and
the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it
moved oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas) how long did the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not
know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer,
whether as an Imam or alone at delayed hours as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your individual capacity or upon
people in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isya') at the middle
hours neither too early nor too late.
Book 004, Number 1341:
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) postponed
the last 'Isya' prayer.
Book 004, Number 1342:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe prayers like your prayers, but he would delay the prayer after nightfall to a
little after the time you observed it, and he would shorten the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1343:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Let the bedouin not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name of your prayer.
See I (The night prayer should be called) 'Isya' (and the bedouins call it Atama (because)
they milk their camels late.
Book 004, Number 1344:
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let the bedouin
not gain upper band over you In regard to the name of your prayer, i. e. night prayer, for
it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of Allah (i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it
'Atama because) they make delay in milling their she-camels.
Chapter 82: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE MORNING PRAYER AT EARLIER HOUR AND
THAT IS THE TIME WHEN THERE IS DARKNESS BEFORE DAWN AND THE INFORMATION REGARDING THE
LENGTH OF RECITATION IN IT
Book 004, Number 1345:
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray the morning prayer with the
Messenger of Allah and then return wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise them.
Book 004, Number 1346:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
believing women observed the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) wrapped in their mantles. They then went back to their houses and were
unrecognisable, because of the Messenger of Allah's (may peace be upon him) praying in the
darkness before dawn.
Book 004, Number 1347:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe the
morning prayer, and the women would go back wrapped in their mantles being unrecognisable
because of the darkness before dawn. (Ishaq b. Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in
this chain of narration) narrated" wrapped" (only) in his narration. (No mention
was made of mantles.)
Book 004, Number 1348:
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan b. 'All reported: When Hajjaj came to Medina we asked
Jabir b. Abdullah (about the timings of prayer as observed by the Holy Prophet). He said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray afternoon prayer in the midday
heat; the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright; the evening prayer when the sun had
completely set; and as for the night prayer, he sometimes delayed and sometimes (observed
it) at earlier hours. When he found them (his Companions) assembled (at earlier hours) he
(prayed) early. and when he saw them coming late, he delayed the (prayer). and the morning
prayer the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed in the darkness before dawn.
Book 004, Number 1349:
Muhammad b. 'Amr al-Hasan b. 'All reported: Hajjaj used to delay the prayers, and so we
asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1350:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my father asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the
prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators) said:
Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very
time. He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he (Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not
mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did not like
sleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently
and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon
prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which
a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what
he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him
(about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the morning prayer
(at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by casting
a glance at his face, and he would recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.
Book 004, Number 1351:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) did not mind some delay in the 'Isya' prayer even up to the midnight
and he did not like sleeping before (observing it) and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I
again met him (Sayyar b. Salama) for the second time and he said: Even up to the third
(part) of the night.
Book 004, Number 1352:
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) delayed the night prayer till a third of the night had passed and he did not approve
of sleeping before it, and talking after it, and he used to recite in the morning prayer
from one hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at such hours) when we
recognised the faces of one another.
Chapter 83: DISAPPROVAL OF DELAYING THE PRAYER FROM ITS PRESCRIBED TIME; WHAT
ONE WHO IS LED IN PRAYER SHOULD DO WHEN THE IMAM DELAYS IT?
Book 004, Number 1353:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: How
would you act when you are under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its
prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as far as its proper time is
concerned? I said: What do you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the prayer at
Its proper time, and if you can say it along with them do so, for it would be a
superetogatory prayer for you. Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not
mentioned" beyond their (prescribed) time".
Book 004, Number 1354:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: O Abu
Dharr, you would soon find after me rulers who would make their prayers dead. You should
say prayer at its prescribed time. If you say prayer at its prescribed time that would be
a supererogatory prayer for you, otherwise you saved your prayer.
Book 004, Number 1355:
Abu Dharr reported: My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade me to hear and obey (the ruler)
even if he is a slave having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at its
prescribed time. (And further said): It you find people having observed the prayer, you in
fact saved your prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that would be a Nafl prayer for
you.
Book 004, Number 1356:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) struck my thigh and
said: How would you act if you survive among the people who would delay prayers beyond
their (prescribed) time? He (Abu Dharr) said: What do you command (under this situation)?
He (the Holy Prophet) slid: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, then go (to meet) your
needs, and if the Iqama is pronounced, and you are present in the mosque, then observe
prayer (along with the Jama'at).
Book 004, Number 1357:
'Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara reported: Ibn Ziyad delayed the prayer. 'Abdullah b. Samit came
to me and I placed a chair for him and he sat in it and I made a mention of whit Ibn Ziyad
had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign of extreme anger and annoyance) and struck at my
thigh and said: I asked Abu Dharr as you have asked me, and he struck my thigh just as I
have struck your thigh, and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
as you have asked me and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and he (the
Holy Prophet) said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and if you can say prayer along
with them. do so, and do not say." I have observed prayer and so I shall not
pray."
Book 004, Number 1358:
Abu Dharr reported: (The Messenger of Allah) said: How would you, or how would thou,
act if you survive to live among people who defer prayer beyond the (prescribed) time?
(The narrator said: Allah and His Messenger know best). whereupon he said: Observe prayer
at its prescribed time, but if the Iqama is pronounced for (congregational) prayer, then
observe prayer along with them. for herein is an excess of virtue.
Book 004, Number 1359:
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer
behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my thigh that I
felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at
its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who deter
prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
Chapter 84: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION AND GRIM WARNING FOR
REMAINING AWAY FROM IT
Book 004, Number 1360:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Prayer said
in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single
person.
Book 004, Number 1361:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Prayer said in
a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
He (Abu Huraira further) said: The angels of the night and the angels of the day meet
together. Abu Huraira said: Recite it you like:" Surely the recital of the Qur'an at
dawn is witnessed" (al-Qur'an, xvii. 78).
Book 004, Number 1362:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters
with a very slight change of words.
Book 004, Number 1363:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Prayer said
in a congregation is equivalent to twenty-five (prayers) as compared with the prayer said
by a single person.
Book 004, Number 1364:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Prayer along
with the Imam is twenty-five times more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
Book 004, Number 1365:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) assaying: Prayer said in a
congregation is twenty-seven degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
Book 004, Number 1366:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The prayer of a
person in congregation is twenty-seven times in excess to the prayer said alone.
Book 004, Number 1367:
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father (a preference of) more than
twenty (degrees) and Abu Bakr in his narration (has narrated it) twenty- seven degrees.
Book 004, Number 1368:
Ibn 'Umar reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as some and twenty
(degrees).
Book 004, Number 1369:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) found some people
absenting from certain prayers and he said: I intend that I order (a) person to lead
people in prayer, and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational prayer)
and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel. If one amongst them were
to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1370:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most
burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer. If they
were to know the blessings they have in store, they would have come to them, even though
crawling, and I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and command a
person to lead people in prayer, and I should then go along with some persons having a
fagot of fuel with them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in congregation)
and would burn their houses with fire.
Book 004, Number 1371:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and (in this connection) he narrated some ahadith, one of
them is: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I intend that I should
command my young men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then order a person to lead people
in prayer, and then burn the houses with their inmates (who have not joined the
congregation).
Book 004, Number 1372:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1373:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying about people who
are absent from Jumu'a prayer: I intend that I should command a person to lead people in
prayer, and then burn those persons who absent themselves from Jumu'a prayer in their
houses.
Chapter 85: HE WHO HEARS THE CALL FOR PRAYER IT IS ESSENTIAL FOR HIM TO COME TO
THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1374:
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) a
blind man and said: Messenger of Allah, I have no one to guide me to the mosque. He,
therefore, asked. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permission to say prayer in
his house. He (tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission. Then when the man turned away he
called him and said: Do you hear the call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet
then) said: Respond to it.
Book 004, Number 1375:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time when no one stayed away from
prayer except a hypocrite, whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but it a sick
man could walk between two persons (i. e. with the help of two persons with one on each
side) he would come to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) taught us the paths of right guidance. among which is prayer in the mosque in
which the Adzan is called.
Book 004, Number 1376:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should
persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has
laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the
paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away
(from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and
if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies
himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a
blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin
from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite,
who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to
weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.
Chapter 86: FORBIDDANCE TO GO OUT OF THE MOSQUE AFTER THE ADZAN HAS BEEN
ANNOUNCED BY MU'ADHDHIN
Book 004, Number 1377:
Abu Sha'tha' reported: While we were sitting with Abu Huraira in a mosque a man went
out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up in the
mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's eyes followed him till he went out of the mosque. Upon
this Abu Huraira said: This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1378:
Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of his father, who said: I heard it
from Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call to prayer
had been announced. Upon this he remarked: This (man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be
upon him).
Chapter 87: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYING THE 'ISHA'AND MORNING PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION
Book 004, Number 1379:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan (narrated the mosque after
evening prayer and sat alone. I also sat alone with him, so he said: 0, son of m brother,
I heard tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who observed the 'Isya'
prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed up to the midnight, and he who prayed the
morning prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed the whole night.
Book 004, Number 1380:
This hadith has been narrated by the chain of transmitters by Abu Sahl 'Uthman b.
Hakim.
Book 004, Number 1381:
Jundab b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He
who prayed the morning prayer (in congregation) he is in fact under the protection of
Allah. And it can never happen that Allah should demand anything from you in connection
with the protection (that He guarantees) and one should not get it. He would then throw
him in the fire of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1382:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I heard Jundab b. Qasri saying that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who observed the morning prayer (in congregation), he is in
fact under the protection of Allah and it never happens that Allah should make a demand in
connection with the protection (that He guarantees and should not get it) for when he asks
for anything in relation to His protection, he definitely secures it. He then throws him
flatly in the Hell-fire.
Book 004, Number 1383:
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. Sufyan in from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) with the same chain of transmitters, but this has not been
mentioned:" He would throw him in fire."
Chapter 88: PERMISSION TO REMAIN AWAY FROM THE CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER FOR ANY
GENUINE REASON
Book 004, Number 1384:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and
was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in
prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that
stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in
prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer
at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon
do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission,
and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you
desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced
Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer).
We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking
the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had
prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good
gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of
them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see
that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of
Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience)
said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one
who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I
asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the
hadith transmitted by Mahmud b. Rabi' and he testified it.
Book 004, Number 1385:
'Itban b. Malik reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man said: Where
is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I
narrated this ver hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I
cannot think that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) could have said so as you
say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him
about it. So I went to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his eyesight,
but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his side and asked about this hadith and he
narrated it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so many other
obligatory acts and commands were revealed which we see having been completed. So he who
wants that he should not be deceived would not be deceived.
Book 004, Number 1386:
Mahmud b. Rabi' reported: I well remember the disgorge of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) that he did (with water) from a bucket of our house. Mahmud said:
'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he had said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my
eyesight, and the rest of the hadith is the same up to these words:" He led us in two
rak'ahs of prayer and we detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for
serving him the pudding that we had prepared for him," and no mention has been made
of what follows next from the addition made by Yunus and Ma'mar.
Chapter 89: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL (SUPEREROGATORY) PRAYER IN
CONGREGATION AND THAT TOO ON THE MAT OR THE COVERING CLOTH OR ANY OTHER THING WHICH IS
FREE FROM FILTH AND RUBBISH
Book 004, Number 1387:
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika, invited the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) to a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy Prophet) ate out
of that and then said: Stand up so that I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you
Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on account
of its long use. I sprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan formed a row behind him
(the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went back.
Book 004, Number 1388:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wits the
best among people in character. On occasions, the time of prayer would come while he was
in our house. He would then order to spread the mat lying under him. That was dusted and
then water was sprinkled over it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then led
the prayer and we stood behind him, and that mat was made of the leaves of date-palm.
Book 004, Number 1389:
Thabit reported on the authority of Anas: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to us and there was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for
prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with
him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the
members of the household with every good of this world and of the Hereafter. My mother
said: Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little
servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed me with every good,
and he concluded his blessings for me (with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and
his children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.
Book 004, Number 1390:
Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating on the authority of Anas b. Malik
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led him, his mother or his aunt in
prayer. He made me, stand on his right side and made the woman stand, behind us.
Book 004, Number 1391:
This hadith has also been narrated by Shu'ba with this chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1392:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer while I was by his side, and at
times when he prostrated his cloth touched me, and he prayed on a small mat.
Book 004, Number 1393:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and found him observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.
Chapter 90: MERIT OF PRAYING IN CONGREGATION AND WAITING FOR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1394:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man's
prayer in congregation is more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as
compared with his prayer in his house and his market, for when he performs ablution doing
it well, then goes out to the mosque, and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of
congregational) prayer, he has no other objective before him but prayer. He does not take
a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he
enters the mosque, and when he is busy in prayer after having entered the mosque. the
angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship.
saying: O Allah, show him mercy, and pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the angels
continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it, or as long
as his ablution is not broken.
Book 004, Number 1395:
A hadith having the same meaning (as mentioned above) has been transmitted by A'mash.
Book 004, Number 1396:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The angels
invoke blessings on everyone among you so long as he is in a place of worship with these
words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah, have mercy upon him, (and they continue to do so) as
long as, he ablution (of the worshipper) is not broken, and one among you is in prayer and
so long as he is detained for the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1397:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant
is constantly in prayer so long as he is in a place of worship waiting for the prayer (to
be observed in congregation), and the angels invoke (blessings upon him in these words): O
Allah! pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they continue to do so) till he
returns (from the mosque having completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said: How
is the ablution broken? He said: By breaking of the wind noiselessly or with noise.
Book 004, Number 1398:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everyone
among you is constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (for this noble
objective) and nothing prevents him to return to his family but the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1399:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Anyone
amongst you who sat in a place of worship waiting for the prayer is in prayer and his
ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing upon him (in these words): O Allah!
pardon him. O Allah! have mercy upon him.
Book 004, Number 1400:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu
Huraira.
Chapter 91: EXCELLENCE OF TAKING MANY STEPS FOR REACHING THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1401:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most eminent
among human beings (as a recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest away, and who
has to walk the farthest distance, and he who waits for the prayer to observe it along
with the Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes to sleep. In
the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" (He waits) till he prays along with the
Imam in congregation."
Book 004, Number 1402:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not know of any other man, whose
house was farther than his from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in
congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It you were to buy a donkey you could
ride upon it In the dark nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not like my house
to be situated by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the
mosque and back from it, should be recorded when I return to my family. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you.
Book 004, Number 1403:
This hadith has been transmitted by Taimi with the same chain of narrators.
Book 004, Number 1404:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at
the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you
bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you
from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be
situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these words of his) ill
and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about (these
words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had
mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for
his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is
the reward which you expect.
Book 004, Number 1405:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1406:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated far away from the mosque; we,
therefore, decided to sell our houses so that we may be able to come near the mosque. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade us (to do so) and said: There is for
every step (towards the mosque) a degree (of reward) for you.
Book 004, Number 1407:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots vacant around the mosque. Banu Salama
decided to shift (to this land) and come near the mosque. This (news) reached the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to them (Banu Salama): I have
received (information) that you intend to shift near the mosque. They said: Yes, Messenger
of Allah, we have taken this decision. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu
Salama, live in your houses, for your steps are recorded; live in your houses, for your
steps are recorded.
Book 004, Number 1408:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided to shift near the mosque (as there
were) some plots vacant. This (news) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him),
whereupon he said: O people of the Salama tribe, you better stay in your houses (where you
are living), for your footsteps are recorded They said. We could not be more delighted
even by shifting (near the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1409:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be' upon him) said: He who
purified himself in his house, and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah for the
sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out of the Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah,
both his steps (would be significant) as one of them would obliterate his sin and the
second one would raise his status.
Book 004, Number 1410:
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd Huraira the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) is reported to have said. while in the hadith narrated by Bakr (the
words are like this): He heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
just see, can anything of his filthiness remain (on the body of) any one of you if there
were a river at his door in which he washed himself five times daily? They, said: Nothing
of his filthiness will remain (on his body). He said: That is like the five prayers by
which Allah obliterates sins.
Book 004, Number 1411:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
The similitude of five prayers is like an overflowing river passing by the gate of one of
you in which he washes five times daily Hasan said: No filthiness can remain on him.
Book 004, Number 1412:
Ata' b. Yasar reported, on the authority of Abu Huraira, the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who went towards the mosque in the morning or evening,
Allah would arrange a feast for him morning or evening in Paradise.
Chapter 92: EXCELLENCE OF SITTING AT THE PLACE'OF WORSHIP AFTER THE DAWN PRAYER
AND EXCELLENCE OF THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1413:
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you sit in the company of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He (the Holy
Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the
sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk about
matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these matters)
while (the Holy Prophet) only smiled.
Book 004, Number 1414:
Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that when the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the dawn prayer, he sat at the place of worship till the sun
had risen enough.
Book 004, Number 1415:
This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same chain of transmitters, but no
mention has been made of, enough".
Book 004, Number 1416:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
parts of land dearest to Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to Allah are
markets.
Chapter 93: WHO DESERVES MOST TO ACT AS IMAM
Book 004, Number 1417:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When
there are three persons, one of them should lead them. The one among them most worthy to
act as Imam is one who is best versed in the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1418:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1419:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1420:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are
equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if
they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated
at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in
prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house,
without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place
of" Islam".
Book 004, Number 1421:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash by the same chain of transmitters
Book 004, Number 1422:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to
us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in
recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if they are equally versed in reciting
it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the
Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then the
oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the
latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, except that he gives
you permission or with his permission.
Book 004, Number 1423:
Malik b. Huwairith rejected: We came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and we were all young men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for
twenty nights, and as the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) was extremely kind and
tender of heart, he. therefore, thought that we were eager (to see) our family (we felt
home-sickness). So he asked us about the members of the family that we had left behind and
when we informed him, he said: Go back to your family, stay with them, and teach them
(beliefs and practices of Islam) and exhort them to good, and when the time for prayer
comes, one amongst you should-announce Adzan and then the oldest among you should lead the
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1424:
This hadith has been transmitted by Ayyub with the same chain of narrator.
Book 004, Number 1425:
Malik b. Huwairith Abu Sulaiman reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) along with other persons and we were young men of nearly equal age, and the
rest of the hadith was transmitted like the hadith narrated before.
Book 004, Number 1426:
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
along with a companion of mine, and when we intended to return from him, he said: When
there is time for prayer, announce prayer, pronounce Iqama, and the oldest amongst you
should lead the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1427:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters, but al-Hadra' made
this addition:" They both were equal in recitation."
Chapter 94: THE EXCELLENCE OF QUNUT IN ALL THE PRAYERS WHEN ANY CALAMITY
BEFALLS THE MUSLIMS
Book 004, Number 1428:
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf heard Abu Huraira say: (When) Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) (wished to invoke curse or blessing on someone, he would do so at
the end) of the recitation in the dawn prayer, when he had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for
bending) and then lifted his head (saying):" Allah listened to him who praised Him;
our Lord! to Thee is all praise" ; he would then stand up and say:" Rescue
al-Walid b. Walid, Salama b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless among the
Muslims. O Allah! trample severely Mudar and cause them a famine (which broke out at the
time) of Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya, for they disobeyed Allah
and His Messenger." (The narrator then adds): The news reached us that he abandoned
(this) when this verse was revealed:" Thou but no concern in the matter whether He
turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them; surely they are wrongdoers" (ill. 127)
Book 004, Number 1429:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of
transmitters up to the words:" And cause them a famine like that (which broke out at
the time) of Joseph," but the subsequent portion was not mentioned.
Book 004, Number 1430:
Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth at the time of
reciting (these words):" Allah listened to him who praised Him," and he said in
Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O
Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O
Allah! trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at
the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said: I see
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) abandoning this blessing upon them. It was
raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the
Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?
Book 004, Number 1431:
Abu Salama narrated that Abu Huraira told him that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." and
before prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya' prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b.
Abu Rabi'a, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Auza'i to the
words:" Like the famine (at the time) if Joseph." but he made no mention of that
which follows afterwards.
Book 004, Number 1432:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said that he had heard Abu Huraira
saying: I would say prayer along with you which is near to the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). and Abu Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the 'Isya'
and in the morning prayer, and invoked blessing (of Allah) upon Muslims-and curse upon the
unbelievers.
Book 004, Number 1433:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) invoked
curse in the morning (prayer) for thirty days upon those who killed the Companions (of the
Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He cursed (the tribes) of Ri'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and Usayya,
who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him). Anas said: Allah the
Exalted and Great revealed (a verse) regarding those who were killed at Bi'r Ma'una, and
we recited it, till it was abrogated later on (and the verse was like this):, convey to it
our people the tidings that we have met our Lord, and He was pleased with us and we were
pleased with Him".
Book 004, Number 1434:
Muhammad reported: I asked Anas whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed Qunut in the dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) after the ruku', for a short
while.
Book 004, Number 1435:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut
for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, and said
that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1436:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Bani Usayya.
Book 004, Number 1437:
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed (by the Holy prophet) before
ruku' or after ruku'. He replied: Before ruku'. I said: People conceive that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut after the ruku'. He said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut (after the ruku' as the people conceive it)
for a mouth invoking curse upon those persons who had killed men among his Companions who
were called the reciter (of the Qur'an).
Book 004, Number 1438:
'Asim reported - I heard Anas saying: Never did I ace the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) so much grieved (at the loss of a) small army as I saw him grieved at those
seventy men who were called" reciters" (and were killed) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he
invoked curse for full one month upon their murderers.
Book 004, Number 1439:
This hadith has been narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters and with minor
additions.
Book 004, Number 1440:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
Qunut for one month Invoking curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya. those who disobeyed Allah
and His Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1441:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas from the Apostle of Allah (way peace be
upon him).
Book 004, Number 1442:
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut for
one month invoking curse upon some tribes of Arabia (those who were responsible for the
murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'), but then abandoned it.
Book 004, Number 1443:
Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
Qunut in the morning and evening (prayers).
Book 004, Number 1444:
Al-Bari' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut in
the dawn and evening (prayers).
Book 004, Number 1445:
Khufaf b. Ima' al-Ghifari reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
aid in prayer: 0 Allah I curse the tribes of Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya for they
disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah pardoned (the tribe of)
Ghifar and Allah granted protection to (the tribe of) Aslam
Book 004, Number 1446:
Khufaf b. Ima' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), bowed (in
prayer) and then lifted his head and then said: So far as the tribe of Ghifar is
concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah had granted protection to the tribe of Aslam,
and as for the tribe of Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and further
said): O Allah! curse the tribe of Lihyan curse Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in
prostration. It is after this that the cursing of the unbelievers got a sanction.
Book 004, Number 1447:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khufaf b. Ima' except this that he did not
mention (these words):" cursing of unbelievers got a sanctions.
Chapter 95: COMPENSATION OF THE MISSED PRAYER AND EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING IT
PROMPTLY
Book 004, Number 1448:
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned
from the expedition to Khaibar, he travelled one night, and stopped for rest when he
became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during the night and he (Bilal) prayed as
much as he could, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions
slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal leaned against his camel facing the
direction from which the dawn would appear but he was overcome by sleep while he was
leaning against his camel, and neither the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) nor
Bilal, nor anyone else among his Companions got up, till the sun shone on them. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the first of them to awake and, being startled, he
called to Bilal who said: Messenger of Allah I may my father and mother be offered as
ransom for thee, the same thing overpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy
Prophet, then) said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their camels to some distance. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then performed ablution and gave orders to
Bilal who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the morning prayer. When he finished
the prayer he said: When anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it when he remembers
it, for Allah has said:" And observe the prayer for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an.
xx. 14). Yunus said: Ibn Shilab used to recite it like this:" (And observe the
prayer) for remembrance."
Book 004, Number 1449:
Abu Huraira reported: We stopped for rest along with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and did not awake till the sun rose. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) then told us that everybody should take hold of his camel's nosestring (get out of
this ground) for it was the place where devil had visited us. We did accordingly. He then
called for water and performed ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub said:
Then he prayed (performed) two prostrations. then takbir was pronounced for prayer and
then he offered the morning prayer (in congregation).
Book 004, Number 1450:
Abu Qatida reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and
said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in
the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying
any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled
till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support
without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major
part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported
him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was
near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and
he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and
said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how
long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in
this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His
Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the
people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here
Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep
and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen.
He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There
was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as
compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy
Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a
miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning
prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on
and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the others saying: How would there
be compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said: Is
there not in me (my life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping. The
(cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till the time of
the other prayer comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other
unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next
day he should observe it at its prescribed time.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this
hour)? They would have in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them and
then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) must be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr
and Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till we came up to the
people (from whom we had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen and everything
became hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are
dying of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for
you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of water
to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to pour water
(in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there
was (a little) water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then
they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with calmness (without
showing any anxiety) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to fill (the
cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left except me and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I
said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server
of the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) also drank and the people came to the place of water quite happy and
satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque,
when 'Imran b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was also one of
the riders on that night? I said: So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who
are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for you know your
hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present
that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you have learnt.
Book 004, Number 1451:
'Imran b. Husain reported: I was with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a
journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down
for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to
awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) from
his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He
stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a
loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his
head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us
till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning
prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along
with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said:
Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged
me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very
thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with
her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available?
She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much
distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day
and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring
her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her, and she
informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He
ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her
leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water
till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins
that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and
(the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then
said: Bring whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of estable things) and
dates and packed them up in a bundle, and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for
your children, and know that we have not its any way done any loss to your water. W hen
she came to her family she said: I have met the greatest magician amongst human beings, or
he is an apostle, as he claims to be, and she then narrated what had happened and Allah
guided aright those people through that woman. She affirmed her faith in Islam and so did
the people embrace Islam.
Book 004, Number 1452:
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
in a journey and we travelled throughout the night till at the end, just before dawn, we
lay down (for rest), and nothing is sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us
but the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above)
except this additien:" When 'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the
people. And he was a man having a big belly and strongly built; he recited takbir in a
loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up by the loudness of
his voice in takbir. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up, the
people told him what had happened. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: There is no harm; you better proceed further," and (the rest of the
hadith) was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1453:
Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a
journey he got down for rest at night, and he used to lie down on his right side, and when
he lay down for rest before the dawn, he used to stretch his forearm and place his head
over his palm.
Book 004, Number 1454:
Qatada reported from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: He who forgets the prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is no explation
for it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah says)" And observe prayer for remembrance of
Me"
Book 004, Number 1455:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada, but here no mention has been made of"
There is no explation for it except this."
Book 004, Number 1456:
Qatada narrated it on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who forgets tte prayer, or he slept (and it was omitted), its
expiation is this only that he should observe it when he remembers it.
Book 004, Number 1457:
Qatada reported it on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you omits the prayer due to sleep or he forgets
it, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" Observe prayer
for remembrance of Me."
Chapter 96: THE PRAYER OF TRAVELLERS AND SHORTENING OF IT
Book 004, Number 1458:
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
prayer was prescribed as two rak'abs, two rak'ahs both in journey and at the place of
residence. The prayer while travelling remained as it was (originally prescribed), but an
addition was made in the prayer (observed) at the place of residence.
Book 004, Number 1459:
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said Allah
prescribed the prayer as two rak'ahs, then it was completed (to four rak'ahs) at the place
of residence, but was retained in the same position in journey as it was first made
obligatory.
Book 004, Number 1460:
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as consisting of two rak'abs, the prayer in
travelling remained the same, but the prayer at the place of residence was completed.
(Zuhri said he asked 'Urwa why 'A'isha said prayer in the complete form during journey,
and he replied that she interpreted the matter herself as 'Uthman did.)
Book 004, Number 1461:
Yahya b. Umayya said: I told 'Umar b. al-Khattab that Allah had said:" You may
shorten the prayer only if you fear that those who are unbelievers may afflict you"
(Qur'an, iv. 101), whereas the people are now safe. He replied: I wondered about it in the
same way as you wonder about it, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about it and he said: It is an act of charity which Allah has done to you, so accept His
charity.
Book 004, Number 1462:
Ya'la b. Umayya reported: I said to 'Umar b. al-Khattab, and the rest of the hadlth is
the same.
Book 004, Number 1463:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer through the word of your Prophet
(may peace be upon him) as four rak'ahs when resident, two when travelling, and one when
danger is present.
Book 004, Number 1464:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer by the tongue of your Apostle (may
peace be upon him) as two rak'ahs for the traveller, four for the resident, and one in
danger.
Book 004, Number 1465:
Musa b. Salama Hudhali said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How should I say prayer when I am in
Mecca, and when I do not pray along with the Imam? He said: Two rak'ahs (of prayer) is the
Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1466:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1467:
Hafs b. 'Asim said: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road to Mecca and he led us in two
rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with him to a place
where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with him, and he cast a glance to the side
where he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing? I said:
They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I
would have perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) on a journey, and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah
called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah
caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah
caused him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two rak'ahs, till
Allah caused him to die, and Allah has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the
Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
Book 004, Number 1468:
Hafs b. 'Asim reported: I fell ill and lbn 'Umar came to inquire after my health, and I
asked him about the glorification of Allah (i. e. prayer) while travelling. Thereupon he
said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey but I did
not see him glorifying Him, and were I to glorify (Him). I would have completed the
prayer. Allah, the Exalted, has said:" Verily there is a model pattern for you in the
Messenger of Allah."
Book 004, Number 1469:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said four rak'ahs in the
noon prayer while at Medina, but he offered two rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer at
Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Book 004, Number 1470:
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said: I observed four rak'ahs in the noon prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Medina, and said two rak'ahs in the
afternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Book 004, Number 1471:
Yahya b. Yazid al-Huna'i reported: I asked Anas b. Malik about shortening of prayer. He
said: When the Messenger of' Allah (may peace be upon him) had covered a distance of three
miles or three farsakh (Shu'ba, one of the narrators, had some doubt about it) he observed
two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1472:
Jubair b. Nufair reported: I went along with Shurahbil b. al-Simt to a village which
was situated at a distance of seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said only two rak'ahs of
prayer. I said to him (about it) and he said: I saw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at
Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I (too) said to him (about it) and he said: I am doing the same as I saw
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing. (This hadith has been transmitted by
Shu'ba with the same chain of narrators and it is narrated from Simt, and the name of
Shurahbil has not been mentioned, and he said that he had gone to a place called Dumin,
situated at a distance of eighteen miles from Hims.)
Book 004, Number 1473:
Anas b. Malik reported: We went out from Medina to Mecca with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and he prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer till we returned
to Medina. I said: For how long did he stay in Mecca? He said: (For) ten (days).
Book 004, Number 1474:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1475:
Yahya b. Abu Ishaq reported: I heard Anas b. Malik say: We went out for Pilgrimage from
Medina. The rest is the same.
Book 004, Number 1476:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas, but no mention has been made of
Pilgrimage.
Book 004, Number 1477:
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the authority of his father that Allah's
Messenger (way peace be upon him) observed the prayer of a traveller, i. e. two rak'ahs in
Mina, and other places; so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and 'Uthman too observed two rak'abs at
the beginning of his caliphate, but he then completed four.
Book 004, Number 1478:
A hadith like this has been reported by Zuhri, with the same chain of transmitters, and
in it mention was made of Mina only, but not of other places.
Book 004, Number 1479:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said two rak'ahs at
Mina, and Abu Bakr after him, and 'Umar after Abu Bakr, and 'Uthman at the beginning of
his caliphate; then 'Uthman observed four rak'ahs, and when Ibn 'Umar prayed with the
Imam, he said four rak'ahs, but when he observed prayer alone, he said two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1480:
A hadith like this has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1481:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said in Mina the
prayer of a traveller (short prayer) ; Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same and 'Uthmia did it
for eight years or six years. Hafs (one of the narrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say
two rak'ahs at Mina and then go to bed. I said to him: O uncle, I wish you could have said
two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayer after shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were I to do
that, I would have completed the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1482:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but no
mention has been made of Mina, but they (the narrators) only said: He prayed while
travelling.
Book 004, Number 1483:
Ibrahim reported: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman as saying; 'Uthman led us four rak'ahs of
prayer at Mina. It was reported to Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he recited:" Surely we are
Allah's and to Him shall we return," and then said: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) at Mina two rak'ahs of prayer. I prayed along with Abu Bakr
al-Siddiq two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. I prayed along with 'Umar b. Khattab two rak'ahs
of prayer at Mina. I wish I had my share of the two rak'ahs acceptable (to God) for the
four rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1484:
A hadith like this has been reported by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1485:
Haritha b. Wahb reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
two rak'abs and most of them offered two rak'ahs only in Mina, while the people felt
secure.
Book 004, Number 1486:
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon
him) at Mina, and there was the greatest number of people, and they prayed two rak'ahs on
the occasion of the Farwell Pilgrmage. (Muslim said: Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is the
brother of 'Ubaidullah b. 'Umar son of Khattab from the side of mother.)
Chapter 97: PRAYING IN HOUSES WHEN IT RAINS
Book 004, Number 1487:
Ibn 'Umar announced Adhan for prayer on a cold, windy night. Then added: Pray in your
dwellings; and then said: When it was a cold, rainy night, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to say" Pray in your
dwellings."
Book 004, Number 1488:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to pray on a cold, windy and rainy night,
and then observed at the end of the Adhin: Pray in your dwellings, pray in your dwellings,
and then said: When it was a cold night or it was raining in a journey the Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to announce: Pray in your
dwellings.
Book 004, Number 1489:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to prayer at a place (known as) Dajnan,
and the rest of the hadith is the same, and then said: Pray in your dwellings, but he did
not repeat for the second time words of Ibn 'Umar (Pray in your dwellings).
Book 004, Number 1490:
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a
journey when it began to rain. Upon this he said: He who desires may pray in his dwelling.
Book 004, Number 1491:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day: When you
have announced" I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is
the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come to the prayer," but make this
announcement:" Say prayer in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the
people disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished at it? He (the Holy
Prophet), who is better than I, did it. Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not
like that I should (force you) to come out and walk in mud and slippery ground.
Book 004, Number 1492:
'Abd al-Hamid reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. al-Harith say: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas
addressed us on a rainy day, and the rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no
mention of Jumu'a prayer, and added: He who did it (who commanded us to say prayer in our
houses), i. e. the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), is better than I.
Book 004, Number 1493:
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain of
transmitters, but in this hadith it is not recorded:" i. e. the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)."
Book 004, Number 1494:
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that Ibn 'Abbas commanded the Mu'adhdhin to (summon the
people to prayer on Friday and make announcement to say prayer in their houses) when it
was rainy, and the rest of the hadith is the same (except this) that he said: I do not
like you should walk in muddy slippery place.
Book 004, Number 1495:
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that the Mu'adhdhin of Ibn 'Abba said Adhan on Friday (and
then made the announcement to say prayer in houses) because it was a rainy day; as it has
been narrated by Ma'mar and others, and in this hadith it was mentioned: He who did it, i.
e. the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), was better than I.
Book 004, Number 1496:
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his Mu'adhdhin (to summon people to prayer
and then make announcement to say prayer in their houses) on Friday which was a rainy day,
has been transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Harith. Wuhaib, however, says that he did not hear it
from him.
Chapter 98: PERMISSIBILITY OF SAYING NAFL PRAYER ON A RIDING BEAST WHILE ON A
JOURNEY, IN WHATEVER DIRECTION IT TURNS
Book 004, Number 1497:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say Nafl
prayer on (the back of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Book 004, Number 1498:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to pray on (the back
of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Book 004, Number 1499:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say
prayer on his camel while coming from Mecca to Medina, in whatever direction his face had
turned; and its was (in this context) that this verse was revealed:" So whether you
turn thither is Allah's face" (ii. 115).
Book 004, Number 1500:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters and in the one narrated
by Ibn Mubarak and Ibn Abu Za'ida (these words are narrated). Ibn 'Umar then
recited:" Whether you turn thither is Allah's face," and it was revealed in this
context.
Book 004, Number 1501:
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) praying (Nafl
prayer) on a donkey's back while his face was turned towards Khaibar.
Book 004, Number 1502:
Sa'id b. Yasar reported: I was travelling along with Ibn 'Umar on the way to Mecca.
Sa'id said: When I apprehended dawn, I dismounted (the ride) and observed Witr prayer and
then again joined him. Ibn 'Umar said to me: Where were you? I said: I apprehended the
appearance of dawn, so I dismounted and observed Witr prayer. Upon this 'Abdullah said: Is
there not a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? I
said: Yes, by Allah, and (then) he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe Witr prayer on the camel's back.
Book 004, Number 1503:
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to observe prayer on his ride (no matter) in which direction
it had its face turned. 'Abdullah b. Dinar said that Ibn 'Umar used to do like that.
Book 004, Number 1504:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe Witr prayer on his ride.
Book 004, Number 1505:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be. upon him) used to observe Nafl (supererogatory) prayer on his ride no
matter in what direction it turned its face, and he observed Witr too on it, but did not
observe obligatory prayer on it.
Book 004, Number 1506:
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the authority of his father that he had
seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observing Nafl player at night on a
journey on the back of his ride in whichever direction it turned its face.
Book 004, Number 1507:
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he came to Syria at a place known as
'Ain-al-Tamar and saw him observing prayer on the back of his donkey with his face turned
in that direction. (Hammam one of the narrators) pointed towards the left of Qibla, so I
said to him: I find you observing prayer towards the side other than that of Qibla. Upon
this he said: Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like
this, I would not have done so at all.
Chapter 99: PERMISSIBILITY OF COMBINING TWO PRAYERS ON A JOURNEY
Book 004, Number 1508:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a state
of hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Book 004, Number 1509:
Nafi' reported that when Ibn 'Umar was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined
the sunset and 'Isha' prayers after the twilight had disappeared, and he would say that
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a state of hurry on a journey,
he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Book 004, Number 1510:
Salim reported from his father to be saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) combining the sunset and Isha' prayers when he was in a hurry on a journey.
Book 004, Number 1511:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his father had said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) delaying the sunset prayer till he would combine it with the 'Isha'
when he hastened to set out on a journey.
Book 004, Number 1512:
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out on
a journey before the sun declined (from the meridian), he delayed the noon prayer till the
afternoon prayer, and then dismounted (his ride) and combined them (noon and afternoon
prayers), but if the sun had declined before his setting out on a journey, he observed the
noon prayer and then mounted (the ride).
Book 004, Number 1513:
Anas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) intended to combine
two prayers on a journey, he delayed the noon prayer till came the early time of the
afternoon prayer, and then combined the two.
Book 004, Number 1514:
Anas reported that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had to set out on
a journey hurriedly, he delayed the noon prayer to the earlier time for the afternoon
prayer, and then he would combine them, and he would delay the sunset prayer to the time
when the twilight would disappear and then combine it with the 'Isha' prayer.
Chapter 100: COMBINATION OF PRAYERS, WHEN ONE IS RESIDENT
Book 004, Number 1515:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the noon
and afternoon prayers together, and the sunset and Isha' prayers together without being in
a state of fear or in a state of journey.
Book 004, Number 1516:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the noon
and afternoon prayers together in Medina without being in a state of fear or in a state of
journey. (Abu Zubair said: I asked Sa'id [one of the narrators] why he did that. He said:
I asked Ibn 'Abbas as you have asked me, and he replied that he [the Holy Prophet] wanted
that no one among his Ummah should be put to [unnecessary] hardship.)
Book 004, Number 1517:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined the
prayers as he set on a journey in the expedition to Tabuk. He combined the noon prayer
with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the
rawis) said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do this? He said: He wanted that his Ummah
should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
Book 004, Number 1518:
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
Tabuk expedition, and he observed the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset
and 'Isha' prayers together.
Book 004, Number 1519:
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined in
the expedition to Tabuk the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer
with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of the narrators) said: What prompted him to do that? He
(Mu'adh) replied that he (the Holy Prophet) wanted that his Ummah should not be put to
(unnecessary) hardship.
Book 004, Number 1520:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined the
noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer in
Medina without being in a state of danger or rainfall. And in the hadith transmitted by
Waki' (the words are):" I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do that? He said:
So that his (Prophet's) Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in
the hadith transmitted by Mu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to Ibn 'Abbas: What
did he intend thereby? He said he wanted that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary
hardship."
Book 004, Number 1521:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I observed with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) eight
(rak'ahs) in combination, and seven rak'ahs in combination. I (one of the narrators) said:
O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he (the Holy Prophet) had delayed the noon prayer and
hastened the afternoon prayer, and he delayed the sunset prayer and hastened the 'Isha'
prayer. He said: I also think so.
Book 004, Number 1522:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed in
Medina seven (rak'ahs) and eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and afternoon
prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers (seven rak'ahs).
Book 004, Number 1523:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: Ibn 'Abbas one day addressed us in the afternoon (after
the afternoon prayer) till the sun disappeared and the stars appeared, and the people
began to say: Prayer, prayer. A person from Banu Tamim came there. He neither slackened
nor turned away, but (continued crying): Prayer, prayer. Ibn 'Abbas said: May you be
deprived of your mother, do you teach me Sunnah? And then he said: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) combining the noon and afternoon prayers and the sunset and
'Isha' prayers. 'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: Some doubt was created in my mind about it. So I
came to Abu Huraira and asked him (about it) and he testified his assertion.
Book 004, Number 1524:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (as he delayed the
prayer): Prayer. He kept silence. He again said: Prayer. He again kept silence, and he
again cried: Prayer. He again kept silence and said: May you be deprived of your mother,
do you teach us about prayer? We used to combine two prayers during the life of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 101: PERMISSIBILITY OF TURNING TO THE RIGHT AND LEFT IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1525:
Abdullah reported: None of you should give a share to Satan out of your self. He should
not deem that it is necessary for him to turn but to the right only (after prayer). I saw
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turning to the left.
Book 004, Number 1526:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash, with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1527:
Suddi reported: I asked Anas how I should turn-to the right or to the left-when I say
my prayers. He said: I have very often seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
turning to the right.
Book 004, Number 1528:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to turn to the right
(at the end of the prayer).
Chapter 102: EXCELLENCE TO BE ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE IMAM
Book 004, Number 1529:
Bara' reported: When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we
cherished to be on his right side so that his face would turn towards us (at the end of
the prayer), and he (the narrator) said: I heard him say: O my Lord! save me from Thy
torment on the Day when Thoil, wouldst raise or gather Thy servants.
Book 004, Number 1530:
This hadith has been reported by Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters, but he
made no mention of:" His face would turn towards us."
Chapter 103: THE UNDESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL PRAYER, WHEN THE MU'ADHDHIN
BEGINS ADHAN
Book 004, Number 1531:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the
prayer commences then there is no prayer (valid), but the obligatory prayer. This hadith
has been narrated by Warqa' with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1532:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the
prayer commences, there is no prayer but the obligatory one.
Book 004, Number 1533:
A hadith like this has been reported by Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1534:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters. Hammad
(one of the narrators) said: I then met 'Amr (the other narrator) and he narrated it to
me, but it was not transmitted directly from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1535:
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
happened to pass by a person who was busy in praying while the (Fard of the) dawn prayer
had commenced. He said something to him, which we do not know what it was. When we turned
back we surrounded him and said: What is it that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said to you? He replied: He (the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he perceived as if
one of them was about to observe four (rak'ahs) of the dawn prayer. Qa'nabi reported that
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on the authority of his father. (Abu'l-Husain
Muslim said): His assertion that he has narrated this hadith on the authority of his
father is not correct.
Book 004, Number 1536:
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer had commenced when the Messen- ger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw a person observing prayer, whereas the Mu'adhdhin had pronounced
the Iqama. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Do you say four (rak'ahs) of Fard in
the dawn prayer?
Book 004, Number 1537:
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: A person entered the mosque, while the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two rak'ahs in a corner
of the mosque, and then joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in prayer.
When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had pronounced salutations (he had
concluded the prayer), he said: O, so and so, which one out of these two prayers did you
count (as your Fard prayer), the one that you observed alone or the prayer that you
observed with us?
Chapter 104: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED WHILE ENTERING THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1538:
Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any
one of you enters the mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open for me the doors of Thy
mercy" ; and when he steps out he should say: 'O Allah! I beg of Thee Thy
Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith from the
compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
Book 004, Number 1539:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
by Abu Usaid.
Chapter 105: EXCELLENCE OF GREETING THE MOSQUE WITH TWO RAK'AHS AND
UNDESIRABILITY OF SITTING DOWN BEFORE OBSERVING THEM
Book 004, Number 1540:
Abu Qatada (a Companion of the Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When any one of you enters the mosque, he should observe two rak'ahs (of
Nafl prayer) before sitting.
Book 004, Number 1541:
Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: I
entered the mosque, when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been sitting
among people, and I also sat down among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: What prevented you from offering two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before
sitting down? I said: Messenger of Allah, I saw you sitting and people sitting (around you
and I, therefore, sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: When anyone among
you enters the mosque, he should not sit till he has observed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1542:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) owed me a
debt; he paid me back and made an addition (of this). I entered the mosque and he (the
Holy Prophet) said to me: Observe two rak'ahs of prayer.
Chapter 106: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS IN THE MOSQUE FOR ONE WHO
COMES BACK FROM A JOURNEY
Book 004, Number 1543:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bought a
camel from me. When he came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque and
observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1544:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on an expedition and my camel delayed me and I was exhausted. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) thus came earlier than I, whereas I came on the next day and went to
the mosque and found him (the Holy Prophet) at the gate of the mosque. He said: It is now
that you have come. I said. Yes. He said: Leave your camel and enter (the mosque) and
observe two rak'ahs. He (the narrator) said: So I entered and observed (two rak'ahs) of
prayer and then went back.
Book 004, Number 1545:
Ka'b b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come
back from the journey but by day in the forenoon, and when he arrived, he went first to
the mosque, and having prayed two rak'ahs in it he sat down in it.
Chapter 107: EXCELLENCE OF THE FORENOON PRAYER, TWO ARE ITS MINIMUM RAK'AHS AND
EIGHT ARE ITS MAXIMUM RAK'AHS. AND AVERAGE RAK'AHS ARE FOUR OR SIX, AND EXHORTATION FOR
THE OBSERVANCE OF THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1546:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, but when he came back from
the journey.
Book 004, Number 1547:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I aksed 'A'isha whether the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, except when he came back
from a journey.
Book 004, Number 1548:
'Urwa reported 'A'isha to be sayidg: I have never seen the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observing the supererogatory prayer of the forenoon, but I observed it.
And if the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) abandoned any act which he in fact
loved to do, it was out of fear that if the people practised it constantly, it might
become obligatory for them.
Book 004, Number 1549:
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how many rak'ahs Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) prayed at the forenoon prayer. She replied: Four rak'ahs, but
sometimes more as he pleased.
Book 004, Number 1550:
A hadith like this has been reported by the same chain of transmitters, but with this
alteration that the transmitter said:" As Allah pleased."
Book 004, Number 1551:
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to observe four rak'ahs in the forenoon prayer and he sometimes observed more as
Allah pleased.
Book 004, Number 1552:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1553:
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever narrated to me that he saw the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observing the forenoon prayer, except Umm Hani.
She, however, narrated that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered her house
on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and prayed eight rak'ahs (adding): I never saw a
shorter prayer than it except that he performed the bowing and prostration completely. But
(one of the narrators) Ibn Bashshar in his narration made no mention of the word:"
Never".
Book 004, Number 1554:
'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I had been asking about, as I was desirous to
find one among people who should inform me, whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed the forenoon prayer, but I found none to narrate that to me except Umm
Hani, daughter of Abu Talib (the real sister of Hadrat 'Ali), who told me that on the day
of the Conquest the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to our house) after
the dawn had (sufficiently) arisen. A cloth was brought and privacy was provided for him
(the Holy Prophet). He took a bath and then stood up and observed eight rak'ahs. I do not
know whether his Qiyam (standing posture) was longer, or bending or prostration or all of
them were of equal duration. She (Umm Hani) further said: I never saw him saying this Nafl
prayer prior to it or subsequently. (Al-Muradi narrated on the authority of Yunus that he
made no mention of the words:" He informed me." )
Book 004, Number 1555:
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib, reported Umm Hani to be
saying: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the
Conquest of Mecca and found him taking bath, and Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him
privacy with the help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is she? I said:
It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani.
When he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs wrapped up in one
cloth. When he turned back (after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of Allah, the son
of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have
given protection. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: We too
have given protection whom you have given protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was
the forenoon (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1556:
Abu Murra narrated on the authority of Umm Hani that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca observed in her house eight rak'abs of
prayer in one cloth, its opposite corners having been tied from the opposite sides.
Book 004, Number 1557:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: In the morning
charity is due from every bone in the body of every one of you. Every utterance of Allah's
glorification is an act of charity. Every utterance of praise of Him is an act of charity,
every utterance of profession of His Oneness is an act of charity, every utterance of
profession of His Greatness is an act of charity, enjoining good is an act of charity,
forbidding what is distreputable is an act of charity, and two rak'ahs which one prays in
the forenoon will suffice.
Book 004, Number 1558:
Abu Huraira reported. My friend (the Holy Prophet, may peace be upon him) has
instructed me to do three things: three fasts during every month, two rak'ahs of the
forenoon prayer, and observing Witr prayer before going to bed.
Book 004, Number 1559:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1560:
Abu Huraira reported: My friend Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) instructed me to do
three things, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1561:
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, narrated on the authority of Abu Darda': My
Friend (may peace be upon him) instructed me in three (acts), and I would never abandon
them as long as I live. (And these three things are): Three fasts during every month, the
forenoon prayer, and this that I should not sleep till I have observed the Witr prayer.
Chapter 108: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS OF SUNNAH IN THE DAWN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1562:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Hafsa, the Mother of the Believers, informed him that when the
Mu'adhdhin became silent after calling (people) to the dawn prayer, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) commenced the dawn (prayer) when it dawned by observing two short
rak'ahs before the commencement of the (Fard) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1563:
This hadith has been transmitted by Nafi' with the same chain of narrators.
Book 004, Number 1564:
Hafsa reported that when it was dawn, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
did not observe (any other prayers) but two short rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1565:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1566:
Hafsa reported: When the dawn appeared, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayers).
Book 004, Number 1567:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe two
rak'ahs of Sunnah (prayer) when he heard the Adhin and shortened them. (This hadith has
been narrated by the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Usama the
words are:" When it was dawn".)
Book 004, Number 1568:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs in between the call to prayer and the Iqama of the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1569:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two
rak'ahs of the dawn prayer and he shortened them (to the extent) that I (out of surprise)
said: Did he recite in them Surah Fatiha (only)?
Book 004, Number 1570:
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed two rak'ahs, and I would say: Does he recite only the opening chapter of the
Qur'an in it?
Book 004, Number 1571:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) was not so much particular
about observing supererogatory rak'ahs as in case of the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1572:
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
hastening as much in observing supererogatory as two rak'ahs before the (Fard) of the dawn
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1573:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger as saying: The two rak'ahs at dawn are better than
this world and what it contains.
Book 004, Number 1574:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said about the two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn: They are dearer to me than the whole world.
Book 004, Number 1575:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited in the
two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn (prayer):" Say: O unbelievers,"
(Qur'an, cix.) and" Say: Allah is one" (cxii.).
Book 004, Number 1576:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in first of the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn:" Say: We believed in Allah
and what was revealed to us..." verses 285-286 from Surah Baqara, and in the second
of the two:" I believe in Allah and I bear testimony that we are Muslims" (iii.
51).
Book 004, Number 1577:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer:" Say: We believed in Allah
and what was revealed to us" and that which is found in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come
to that word (creed) which is common between you and us" (iii. 64).
Book 004, Number 1578:
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators.
Chapter 109: THE VIRTUE OF SUNAN PRAYERS BEfORE AND AFTER THE FARD RAK'AHS AND
THEIR NUMBER
Book 004, Number 1579:
Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: A house will be built in Paradise, for anyone who prays in a day and a
night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard
it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of the other narrators said
the same words: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from so and so).
Book 004, Number 1580:
Nu'man b. Salim reported with the same chain of transmitters: He who observed twelve
voluntary rak'ahs, a house will be built for him in Paradise.
Book 004, Number 1581:
Umm Habiba, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any Muslim servant (of Allah) prays for
the sake of Allah twelve rak'ahs (of Sun'an) every day, over and above the obligatory
ones, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise, or a house will be built for him in
Paradise; and I have not abandoned to observe the in after (hearing it from the Messenger
of Allah). (So said also 'Amr and Nu'man.)
Book 004, Number 1582:
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) having said: If any
Muslim servant (of Allah) performed ablution, and performed it well, and then observed
every day, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1583:
Ibn 'Umar reported: I prayed along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) two
rak'ahs before and two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer
and two rak'ahs after the 'Isha' prayer and two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer; and so
far as the sunset, 'Isha' and Friday prayers are concerned, I observed (them) along with
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in his house.
Chapter 110: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL (VOLUNTARY PRAYER) STANDING OR
SITTING AND OBSERVING SOME PART OF IT IN SITTING OR STANDING POSTURES
Book 004, Number 1584:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the Messenger of Allah's (may peace be
upon him) voluntary prayers, and she replied: Before the noon prayer, he used to pray four
rak'abs in my house; then would go out and lead the people in prayer; then come in and
pray two rak'ahs. He would then lead the people in the sunset prayer; then come in and
pray two rak'abs. Then he would lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and enter my house
and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the night, including Witr. At
night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when he
recited the Holy Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himself from the
standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate himself
from the sitting position, and when it was dawn he would pray two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1585:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would pray in the
night for a long time, and when he prayed standing be bowed in a standing posture, and
when he prayed sitting, he bowed in a sitting posture.
Book 004, Number 1586:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I fell ill in Persia and therefore, prayed in a sitting
posture, and I asked 'A'isha about it and she said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prayed for a long time in the night sitting.
Book 004, Number 1587:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the night (i. e. Tahajjud prayer) She
replied: He used to pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting in the
night, and when he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow himself from the
standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow from the sitting
position.
Book 004, Number 1588:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) would observe prayer (Nafl) in a standing position as well as in a sitting
position, and when he commenced the prayer in a standing position, he bowed in this very
position, and when he commenced the prayer in a sitting position, he bowed in this very
position.
Book 004, Number 1589:
'A'isha reported: I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting
(the Qur'an) in the night prayer in a sitting position, till he grew old and then he
recited (it) in a sitting position, but when thirty or forty verses were left out of the
Surah, he would then stand up, recite them and then bowed.
Book 004, Number 1590:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray while
sitting (when he grew old) and he recited in this position and when the recitation equal
to thirty or forty verses was left, he would then stand up and recite (for this duration)
in a standing position and then bowed himself and then prostrated himself and did the same
in the second rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1591:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in
sitting position (while observing the Tahajjud prayer) and when he intended to bow, he
would stand up and recite (for the duration in which) a man (ordinarily) recites forty
verses.
Book 004, Number 1592:
Alqama b. Waqqas reported: I asked 'A'isha how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did in the two rak'ahs as he (observed them) sitting. She said: He would recite
(the Qur'an) in them, and when he intended to bow, he would stand up and then bowed.
Book 004, Number 1593:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed (Nafl) sitting. She said: Yes, when the people had made him old.
Book 004, Number 1594:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha and she made a mention of that
(recorded above) about the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1595:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) died (in this very
state) that he observed most of his (Nafl) prayers in a sitting position.
Book 004, Number 1596:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) grew bulky and
heavy he would observe (most of his Nafl) prayers sitting.
Book 004, Number 1597:
Hafsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observing supererogatory prayer sitting till one year before his death when he would
observe Nafl prayer in a sitting position, and he would recite the Surah (of the Qur'an)
in such a slow-measured tone (that duration of its recital) became more lengthy than the
one longer than this.
Book 004, Number 1598:
Zuhri reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, except this that he
made a mention of one year or two years.
Book 004, Number 1599:
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
(Nafl) prayer sitting before his death.
Book 004, Number 1600:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had said: The prayer observed by a person sitting is half of the
prayer. I came to him (may peace be upon him) and found him praying in a sitting position.
I placed my hand on his head. He said: O 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, what is the matter with you? I
said: Messenger of Allah, it has been narrated to me that you said: The prayer of a man in
a sitting position is half of the prayer, whereas you are observing prayer sitting. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, it is so, but I am not like anyone amongst you.
Book 004, Number 1601:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya al-A'raj with the same chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 111: PRAYER DURING THE NIGHT AND THE NUMBER OF THE RAK'AHS WHICH THE
APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) OBSERVED IN THE NIGHT AND OBSERVANCE OF ONE RAKIAH OF WITR
Book 004, Number 1602:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray
eleven rak'ahs at night, observing the Witr with a single rak'ah, and when he had finished
them, he lay down on his right side, till the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he (the Holy
Prophet) then observed two short rak'ahs (of Sunan of the dawn prayer).
Book 004, Number 1603:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), said that between
the time when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the 'Isha' prayer
which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the
salutation at the end of every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr with a single one. And
when the Mu'adhdhin had finished the call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn
clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs. Then
he lay down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama. (This hadith has
been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no mention has
been made of Iqama )
Book 004, Number 1604:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
thirteen rak'ahs of the night prayer. Five out of them consisted of Witr, and he did not
sit, but at the end (for salutation).
Book 004, Number 1605:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1606:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray
thirteen rak'ahs during the night including the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1607:
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the (night) prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) during the month of Ramadan. She said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) did not observe either in Ramadan or in other months more
than eleven rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first instance) observed four
rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless in
perfection and length). He again observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about their excellence
and their length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again
said: I said: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing the Witr prayer? He said:
O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.
Book 004, Number 1608:
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) She said: He observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He observed eight
rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he
wanted to bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed two rak'ahs in between
the Adhan and lqama of the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1609:
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him) (during the night). The rest of the hadith is the same but with
this exception that he (the Holy Prophet) observed nine rak'ahs including Witr.
Book 004, Number 1610:
Abu Salama is reported to have said. I came to 'A'isha. I said: O mother, inform me
about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: His (night
prayer) in Ramadan and (during other months) was thirteen rak'ahs at night including two
rak'ahs of fajr.
Book 004, Number 1611:
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that the prayer of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) in the night consisted of ten rak'ahs. He observed a Witr and two
rak'ahs (of Sunan) of the dawn prayer, and thus the total comes to thirteen rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1612:
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him): He used to sleep in the early part of the night, and woke up in the latter
part. If he then wished intercourse with his wife, he satisfied his desire, and then went
to sleep; and when the first call to prayer was made he jumped up (by Allah, she, i. e.
'A'isha, did not say" he stood up" ), and poured water over him (by Allah she,
i. e. 'A'isha, did not say that he took a bath but I know what she meant) and if he did
not have an intercourse, he performed ablution, just as a man performs ablution for prayer
and then observed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1613:
'A'isha observed that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
prayer in the night and the last of his (night) prayer was Witr.
Book 004, Number 1614:
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the action (most pleasing to) the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: He (the Holy Prophet) loved (that
action) which one keeps on doing regularly. I said (to 'A'isha): When did he pray (at
night)? She replied: When he heard the cock crow, he got up and observed prayer.
Book 004, Number 1615:
'A'isha reported: Never did the earlier part of the dawn find the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) but sleeping in my house or near me.
Book 004, Number 1616:
'A'isha reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had prayed the two
rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn prayer, he would talk to me if I was awake, otherwise he would
lie down.
Book 004, Number 1617:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1618:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray in the
night and when he observed Witr, he said to me: O 'A'isha, get up and observe Witr.
Book 004, Number 1619:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to offer
prayer at night while she lay in front of him, and when the Witr prayer was yet to be
observed, he would awaken her and she observed Witr.
Book 004, Number 1620:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the Witr
prayer every night and he completed Witr at the time of dawn.
Book 004, Number 1621:
Masruq reported on the authority of 'A'isha that she said that the Messenger Of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to observe the Witr prayer every night, maybe in the early
part of night, at midnight and in the latter part, finishing his Witr at dawn.
Book 004, Number 1622:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
Witr every night, and he would (at times) complete his Witr at the end of the night.
Book 004, Number 1623:
Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir decided to participate in the expedition for the sake of Allah,
so he came to Medina and he decided to dispose of his property there and buy arms and
horses instead and fight against the Romans to the end of his life. When he came to
Medina, he met the people of Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing, and informed
him that a group of six men had decided to do so during the lifetime of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade
them to do it, and said: Is there not for you a model pattern in me? And when they
narrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to his wife, though he had divorced her
and made (people) witness to his reconciliation. He then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him
about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Ibn 'Abbas said: Should
I not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people of the world about the Witr of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: Who is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It
is 'A'isha. So go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then come to me and inform me about
her answer that she would give you. So I came to Hakim b. Aflah and requested him to take
me to her. He said: I would not go to her, for I forbade her to speak anything (about the
conflict) between the two groupS, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went (to
participate in that corflict). I (requested) him (Hakim) with an oath to lead me to her.
So we went to 'A'isha and we begged permission to meet her. She granted us permission and
we went in. She said: Are you Hakim? (She recognised him.) He replied: Yes. She said: Who
is there with you? He said: He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He said: He is
Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him ('Amir) with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him
(Qatada said that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said: Mother of the Faithful, tell me
about the character of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Don't you
read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. Upon this she said: The character of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was the Qur'an. He said: I felt inclined to get up and not ask
anything (further) till death. But then I changed my mind and said: Inform me about the
observance (of the night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She
said: Did you not recite:" O thou wrapped up"? He said: Yes. She said: Allah,
the Exalted and the Glorious, made the observance of the night prayer at the beginning of
this Surah obligatory.
So the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him and his Companions around him observed
this (night prayer) for one year. Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah for
twelve months in the Heaven till (at the end of this period) Allah revealed the concluding
verses of this Surah which lightened (the burden of this prayer), and the night prayer
became a supererogatory prayer after being an obligatory one. I said: Mother of the
Faithful, inform me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She
said: I used to prepare tooth stick for him and water for his ablution, and Allah would
rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the tooth stick, and
perform ablution, and would offer nine rak'ahs, and would not sit but in the eighth one
and would remember Allah, and praise Him and supplicate Him, then he would get up without
uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rak'ah. He would then sit, remember, praise Him
and supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for us to hear. He would then
pray two rak'ahs sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'ahs. O my
son, but when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) grew old and put on flesh, he
observed Witr of seven, doing in the two rak'ahs as he had done formerly, and that made
nine. O my son, and when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer, he
liked to keep on observing it, and when sleep or pain overpowered him and made it
impossible (for him) to observe prayer in the night, he prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the
day. I am not aware of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) having recited the whole
Qur'an during one single night, or praying through the night till morning, or fasting a
complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then went to Ibn 'Abbas and
narrated to him the hadith (transmitted from her), and he said: She says the truth If I
went to her and got into her presence, I would have listened to it orally from her. He
said: If I were to know that you do not go to her. I would not have transmitted this
hadith to you narrated by her.
Book 004, Number 1624:
Zurara b. Aufa said that Sa'd b. Hisham divorced his wife, and then proceeded to Medina
to sell his property, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1625:
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr
prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as recorded in this event. She (Hadrat
'A'isha) said: Who is that Hisham? I said: Son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man 'Amir
was! He died as a martyr in the Battle of Uhud.
Book 004, Number 1626:
Zurara b. Aufa reported that Sa'd b. Hisham was his neighbour and he informed him that
he had divorced his wife and he narrated the hadith like the one transmitted by Sa'd. She
('A'isha) said: Who is Hisham? He said: The son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man he
was; he participated in the Battle of Uhud along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). Hakim b. Aflah said: If I ever knew that you do not go to 'A'isha, I would not
have informed you about her hadith (So that you would have gone to her and heard it from
her orally).
Book 004, Number 1627:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) missed the
night prayer due to pain or any other reason, he observed twelve rak'ahs during the
daytime.
Book 004, Number 1628:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) decided upon
doing any act, he continued to do it, and when he slept at night or fell sick he observed
twelve rak'ahs during the daytime. I am not aware of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) observing prayer during the whole of the night till morning, or observing fast for a
whole month continuously except that of Ramadan.
Book 004, Number 1629:
'Umar b. Khattab reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Should
anyone fall asleep and fail to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part of it, if he
recites it between the dawn prayer and the noon prayer, it will be recorded for him as
though he had recited it during the night.
Chapter 112: FORENOON PRAYER SHOULD BE OFFERED WHEN IT IS SUFFICIENTLY HOT
Book 004, Number 1630:
Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the forenoon, said: They well know that
prayer at another time than this is more excellent, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: The prayer of those who are penitent is observed when your weaned camels
feel the heat of the sun.
Book 004, Number 1631:
Zaid b. Arqam reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to
the people of Quba' and saw them observing prayer; upon this he said: The prayer of the
penitent should be observed when the young weaned camels feel heat of the sun.
Chapter 113: NIGHT PRAYER CONSISTS OF PAIRS OF RAK'AHS AND WITR IS A RAK'AH AT
THE END OF THE NIGHT
Book 004, Number 1632:
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about the night prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Prayer during
the night should consist of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one of you fears morning is near, he
should pray one rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd number for him.
Book 004, Number 1633:
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) about the night prayer. He said: It consists of pairs of rak'ahs,
but if one fears morning is near, he should make it an odd number by praying one rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1634:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said. Messenger of Allah, how is the
night prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The night prayer
consists of pair, but if you apprehend the rise of dawn, make it odd number by observing
one rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1635:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as I stood between him (the Holy Prophet) and the inquirer and he said: Messenger of
Allah, how is the night prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It consists of pairs of
rak'ahs, but if you apprehend morning, you should pray one rak'ah and make the end of your
prayer as Witr. Then a person asked him (the Holy Prophet) at the end of the year and I
was at that place near the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; but I do not know
whether he was the same person or another person, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the
same reply.
Book 004, Number 1636:
This hadith his been narrated by Ibn 'Umar by another chain of trans- mitters but it
does not have these words:" Then a person asked him at the end of the year," and
what follows subsequently.
Book 004, Number 1637:
Ibn 'Umar reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: Hasten to
pray Witr before morning.
Book 004, Number 1638:
Ibn 'Umar said: He who prayed at night should make Witr the end of his prayer, for the
Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) ordered this.
Book 004, Number 1639:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Make Witr the
end of your night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1640:
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: He who observed the night prayer should make Witr
the end of his prayer before dawn. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
order them thus.
Book 004, Number 1641:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Witr is a
rak'ah at the end of the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1642:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Witr is a rak'ah
at the end of the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1643:
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the Witr prayer. He said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is a rak'ah at the end of the
night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1644:
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person called (the attention) of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as he was in the mosque, and said: Messenger of Allah, how should I
make the rak'ahs of the night prayer an odd number? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way
peace he upon him) said: He who prays (night prayer) he should observe it in pairs, but if
he apprehends the rise of morning, he should observe one rak'ah; that would make the
number odd (for the rak'ahs) observed by him. This was narrated by Abd Kuraib 'Ubaidullah
b. 'Abdullah and Ibn 'Umar did not make mention of it.
Book 004, Number 1645:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me about the practice of the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer: Should I
make lengthy recitation in them? He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one
rak'ah. I said: I am not asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you not
show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith completely? The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd
by observing one rak'ah, and then he observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to the
call for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself the Holy Prophet observing] the
two rak'ahs before the dawn?" and he made no mention of prayer.)
Book 004, Number 1646:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar like this (as recorded in the previous
hadith) and he made this addition:" And he (the Holy Prophet) made the end of the
night prayer as odd number by one rak'ah." And there is also (this addition):"
Stop, stop, you are bulky."
Book 004, Number 1647:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The night
prayer consists of pairs and when you see the approach of dawn, make this number odd by
one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn 'Umar: What does the (word) pair imply? He said: (It means)
that salutation is uttered after every two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1648:
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Observe Witr prayer before it is morning. Abu Sa'id reported that they (the Prophet's
Companions) asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Witr (prayer). (In
reply to their inquiry) he said: Observe Witr prayer before it is morning.
Book 004, Number 1649:
Abu Sa'id reported that they (some of the Companions) of the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Witr. He said: Observe
Witr before morning.
Chapter 114: HE WHO FEARS THAT HE WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO OBSERVE (TAHAJJUD)
PRAYER AT THE END OF NIGHT SHOULD OBSERVE WITR IN THE FIRST PART OF IT
Book 004, Number 1650:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone is afraid
that he may not get up in the latter part of the night, he should observe Witr in the
first part of it; and if anyone is eager to get up in the last part of it, he should
observe Witr at the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by
the angels) and that is preferable.
Book 004, Number 1651:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who amongst you
is afraid that he may not be able to get up at the end of the night should observe Witr
(in the first part) and then sleep, and he who is confident of getting up and praying at
night (i. e. Tahajjud prayer) should observe it at the end of it, for the recitation at
the end of the night to visited (by angels), and that is excellent.
Chapter 115: THE MOST EXCELLENT PRAYER IS ONE IN WHICH ONE STANDS FOR A LONGER
TIME
Book 004, Number 1652:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most excellent
prayer is that in which the duration of standing is longer.
Book 004, Number 1653:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the
prayer which was most excellent. He said: That in which the standing is longer. (This
hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters too.)
Book 004, Number 1654:
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There is an hour
during the night in which no Muslim individual will ask Allah for good in this world and
the next without His giving it to him; and that applies to every night.
Book 004, Number 1655:
Jabir reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
is an hour during the night in which no Muslim bondman will ask Allah for good in this
world and the next but He will grant it to him.
Chapter 116: EXHORTATION TO SUPPLICATE AND MAKE MENTION (OF ALLAH) AT THE END
OF THE NIGHT AND ITS ACCEPTANCE BY THE LORD
Book 004, Number 1656:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Our Lord, the
Blessed and the Exalted, descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the
latter part of the night is left, and says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him?
Who asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
Book 004, Number 1657:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah
descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the first part of the night is
over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who is there to supplicate Me so that I
answer him? Who is there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there to beg forgiveness
from Me so that I forgive him? He continues like this till the day breaks.
Book 004, Number 1658:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When half of
the night or two-third of it is over. Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted, descends to the
lowest heaven and says: Is there any beggar, so that he be given? Is there any supplicator
so that he be answered? Is there any beggar of forgiveness so that he be forgiven? (And
Allah continues it saying) till it is daybreak.
Book 004, Number 1659:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah
descends to the lowest heaven at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part and
says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to ask Me so that I
grant him? And then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? (This
hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this
addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and says: Who
will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? )
Book 004, Number 1660:
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Allah waits till when one-third of the first part of the night is over; He descends to the
lowest heaven and says: It there any supplicator of forgiveness? Is there any penitant? Is
there any petitioner (for mercy and favour)? Is there any solicitor? -till it is daybreak.
Book 004, Number 1661:
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain uf transmitters except this that
the hadith transmitted by Mansur (the above one) is more comprehensive and lengthy.
Chapter 117: ENCOURAGEMENT TO OBSERVE PRAYERS DURING RAMADAN AND THAT IS
TARAWIH
Book 004, Number 1662:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
observed prayer at night during Ramadan, because of faith and seeking his reward from
Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1663:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to exhort
(his Companions) to pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them to observe it
as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the night prayer in Ramadan because of
faith and seeking his reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven. When
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, this was the practice, and it continued
thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's caliphate.
Book 004, Number 1664:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
observed the fasts of Ramadan with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), all his previous
sins would be forgiven, and he who observed prayer on Lailat-ul- Qadr with faith and
seeking reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1665:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who prayed
on the Lailat-ul-Qadr (the Majestic Night) knowing that it is (the same night). I
(believe) that he (the Holy Prophet also) said: (He who does) it with faith and seeking
reward (from Allah), his sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1666:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed one night
in the mosque and people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night
and there were many persons. Then on the third or fourth night (many people) gathered
there, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out to them (for
leading the Tarawih prayer). When it was morning he said: I saw what you were doing, but I
desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I feared that this prayer might become
obligatory for you. (He the narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
Book 004, Number 1667:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out during the
night and observed prayer in the mosque and some of the people prayed along with him. When
it was morning the people talked about this and so a large number of people gathered
there. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out for the second night, and
they (the people) prayed along with him. When it was morning the people began to talk
about it. So the mosque thronged with people on the third night. He (the Holy Prophet)
came out and they prayed along with him. When it was the fourth night, the mosque was
filled to its utmost capacity but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not
come out. Some persons among then cried:" Prayer." But the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) did not come to them till he came out for the morning prayer. When
he had completed the morning prayer, he turned his face to the people and recited
Tashahhud (I bear testi- mony that there is no god but Allah and I bear testimony that
Muhammad is His Messen- ger) and then said: Your affair was not hidden from me in the
night, but I was afraid that (my observing prayer continuously) might make the night
prayer obligatory for you and you might be unable to perform it.
Book 004, Number 1668:
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported: I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year will hit
upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr)
is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the
night on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray. It is
that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is that the sun rises
bright on that day without rays.
Book 004, Number 1669:
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about Lailat-ul Qadr and I know it fully well
that it is the twenty-seventh night (during Ramadan) on which the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) commanded us to observe prayer. (Shu'ba was in doubt about these
words:" the night on which the Messenger of Allah [may peace be upon him] commanded
us to observe the prayer." This has been transmitted to me by a friend of mine.)
Book 004, Number 1670:
Shu'ba reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention
that Shu'ba was in doubt and what follows subsequently.
Chapter 118: SUPPLICATION IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1671:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night with my material aunt (sister of my mother)
Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up during the night and relieved
himself, then washed his face and hands and went to sleep. He then got up again, and came
to the water skin and loosened its straps, then performed good ablution between the two
extremes. He then stood up and observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body
fearing that he might be under the impression that I was there to find out (what he did at
night). So I also performed ablution and stood up to pray, but I stood on his left. He
took hold of my hand and made me go round to his right side. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) completed thirteen rak'abs of his night prayer. He then lay down and
slept and snored (and it was his habit to snore while asleep). Then Bilal came and he
informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not
perform ablution, and his supplication included there words:" O Allah, place light in
my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left
hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and enhance
light for me."
Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words more) which are in my heart (but I
cannot recall them) and I met some of the descendants of 'Abbas and they narrated these
words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in my sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my
hair, in my skin, and made a mention of two more things.
Book 004, Number 1672:
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that Ibn 'Abbas narrated to him that he
spent a night in the house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was his mother's
sister. I lay down across the cushion, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and his wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) slept up till midnight, or a little before midnight of a little after midnight, and
then got up and began to cast off the effects of sleep from his face by rubbing with his
hand, and then recited the ten concluding verses of Surah 'Imran. He then stood up near a
hanging water-skin and performed ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, 'Ibn 'Abbas
said: I also stood up and did the same, as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
had done, and then went to him and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) placed his right hand upon my head and took hold of my right ear and twistedit,
and then observed a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs,
again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, and then
observed Witr and then lay down till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet)
then stood up and observed two short rak'ahs, and then went out (to the mosque) and
observed the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1673:
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain of narrators and he made this
addition:" He then went to the water-skin and brushed his teeth and performed
ablution well. He did not pour water but a little. He then awakened me and I stood
up," and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1674:
Ibn Abbas reported: I slept (one night) in the house of Maimuna, the wife of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was with her that night. He (after sleeping for half of the night got up and) then
performed ablution and then stood up and observed prayer. I too stood on his left side. He
took hold of me and made me stand on his right side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed
thirteen rak'ahs on that night. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then slept
and snored and it was a habit with him to snore while sleeping. The Mu'adhdbin then came
to him (to inform him about the prayer). He then went out and observed prayer without
performing ablution. ('Amr said: Bukair b. Ashajj had narrated it to me )
Book 004, Number 1675:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna,
daughter of Harith, and said to her: Awake me when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stands to pray (at night). (She woke me up when) the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stood up for prayer. I stood on his left side. He took hold of my hand
and made me stand on his right side, and whenever I dozed off he took hold of my earlobe
(and made me alert). He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed eleven
rak'ahs. He then sat with his legs drawn and wrapped in his garment and slept so that I
could bear his breathing while asleep. And when the dawn appeared, he observed two short
rak'ahs of (Sunnah) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1676:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house of his matenial aunt, Maimuna.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) got up at night and performed short
ablution (taking water) from the water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description of the
ablution Ibn 'Abbas said: It was short and performed with a little water.) I also got up
and did the same as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done. I then came (to
him) and stood on his left. He then made me go around to his right side. He then observed
prayer and went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal came to him and informed him about
the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer without
performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) for it has been conveyed to us that the eyes of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) sleep, but his heart does not sleep.
Book 004, Number 1677:
Ibn 'Abbas said: I spent the night in the house of my mother's sister, Maimuna, and
observed how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed (at night). He got up
and relieved himself. He then washed his face and hands and then went to sleep. He again
got up and went near the water-skin and loosened its straps and then poured some water in
a bowl and inclined it with his hands (towards himself). He then performed a good ablution
between the two extremes and then stood up to pray. I also came and stood by his left
side. He took hold of me and made me stand on his right side. It was in thirteen rak'ahs
that the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was completed.
He then slept till he began to snore, and we knew that he had gone to sleep by his
snoring. He then went out (for the dawn prayer) and then again slept, and said while
praying or prostrating himself:" O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my
hearing, light in my sight, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me,
light behind me, light above me, light below me, make light for me," or he
said:" Make me light."
Book 004, Number 1678:
Salama said: I met Kuraib and he reported Ibn 'Abbas as saying: I was with my mother's
sister Maimuna that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came there, and then he
narrated the rest of the hadith as was narrated by Ghundar and said these words:"
Make me light," beyond any doubt.
Book 004, Number 1679:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister, Maimuna, and
then narrated (the rest of the) haditb, but he made no mention of the washing of his face
and two hands but he only said: He then came to the water-skin and loosened its straps and
performed ablution between the two extremes, and then came to his bed and slept. He then
got up for the second time and came to the waterskin and loosened its straps and then
performed ablution which was in fact an ablution (it was performed well), and implored
(the Lord) thus:" Give me abundant light," and he made no raention of:"
Make me light."
Book 004, Number 1680:
Kuraib reported that Ibn 'Abbas spent a night in the house of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and he said: The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) stood
near the water-skin and poured water out of that and performed ablution in which he
neither used excess of water nor too little of it, and the rest of the hadith is the same,
and in this mention is also made (of the fact) that on that night the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) made supplication before Allah in nineteen words. Kuraib reported:
I remember twelve words out of these, bux have forgotten the rest. The Messenger of Allah
said:" Place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my
sight, light above me, light below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in front
of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and make light abundant for me."
Book 004, Number 1681:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I slept one night in the house of Maimuna when the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was there, with a view to seeing the prayer of the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) at night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
entered into conversation with his wife for a short while, and then went to sleep, and the
rest of the hadith is the same and in it mention is made of:" He then got up,
performed ablution and brushed his teeth."
Book 004, Number 1682:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and
performed ablution and said:" In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the
alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of
understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and
prayed two rak'ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he
finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak'ahs altogether, each
time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed
three rak'ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer
and was saying,:" O Allah I place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light
in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of
me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
Book 004, Number 1683:
Ibn Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna. The
Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) got up for observing voluntary prayer (Tahajjud)
at night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the water-skin and
performed ablution and then stood up and prayed. I also got up when I saw him doing that.
I also performed ablution from the water-skin and then stood at his left side. He took
hold of my hand from behind his back and then turned me from his back to his right side. I
('Ata', one of the narrators) said: Did it concern the voluntary prayer (at night)? He
('Ibn 'Abbas) said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1684:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: (My father) Abbas sent me to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he was in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna and spent that night along
with him. He (the Holy Prophet) got up and prayed at night, and I stood up on his left
side. He caught hold of me from behind his back and made me stand on his right side.
Book 004, Number 1685:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna, and
the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
Book 004, Number 1686:
Abu Jamra reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed thirteen rak'ahs at night.
Book 004, Number 1687:
Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani said: I would definitely watch at night the prayer observed by
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He prayed two short rak'ahs, then two
long, long, long rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two
preceding rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding,
then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding, then observed a
single one (Witr), making a total of thirteen rak'ahs
Book 004, Number 1688:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) in a journey and we reached a watering place. He said: Jabir, are you going to enter
it? I said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then got down and I
entered it. He (the Holy Prophet) then went away to relieve himself and I placed for him
water for ablution. He then came back and performed ablution, and then stood and prayed in
one garment, having its ends tied from the opposite sides. I stood. behind him and he
caught hold of my ear and made me stand on his right side.
Book 004, Number 1689:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up at
night to pray, he began his prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1690:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying When any one of
you gets up at night, he should begin the prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1691:
Ibn Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up
during the night to pray, he used to say: O Allah, to Thee be the praise Thou art the
light of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Supporter of the
heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Lord of the heavens and the
earth and whatever is therein. Thou art the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with
Thee is True. Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit to Thee;
affirm my faith in Thee; repose my trust in Thee, and I reurn to Thee for repentance; by
Thy help I have disputed; and to Thee I have come for decision, so forgive me my earlier
and later sins, the sins that I committed in secret and openly. Thou art my God. There is
no god but Thee.
Book 004, Number 1692:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of
transmitters and with slight alteration of two words. Instead of the word Qayyam
(Supporter, as used in the above hadith here the word) Qayyim (the Custodian) has been
used, and he (further said):" What I did in secret." And in the hadith narrated
by Ibn 'Uyaina there is some addition.
Book 004, Number 1693:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by another chain of transmitters and the
words are nearly the same (as recorded in the above-mentioned hadith).
Book 004, Number 1694:
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, (to tell
me) the words with which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the prayer
when he got up at night. She said: When he got up at night he would commence his prayer
with these words: O Allah, Lord of Gabriel, and Michael, and Israfil, the Creator of the
heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest amongst Thy
servants concerning their differences. Guide me with Thy permission in the divergent views
(which the people) hold about Truth, for it is Thou Who guidest whom Thou wilt to the
Straight Path.
Book 004, Number 1695:
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got
up at night for prayer he would say: I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the
Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer,
my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no
partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am
of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord,
and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my
sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none
but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can
remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good
is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as
existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art
blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance:
and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my
faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight,
my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our
Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth,
and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything
that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would
say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my
faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped
it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of
Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation:
Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made
transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There
is no god, but Thee.
Book 004, Number 1696:
A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would start the
prayer, he would pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say: I turn my face (up to
Thee), I am the first of the believers; and when he raised his head from ruku' he said:
Allah listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He
shaped (man) and how fine is his shape? And he (the narrator) said: When he pronounced
salutation he said: O Allah, forgive me my ear- lier (sins), to the end of the hadith; and
he did not say it between the Tashahhud and salutation (as mentioned above).
Chapter 119: PREFERENCE FOR PROLONGING RECITATION IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1697:
Hudhaifa reported: I prayed with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night
and he started reciting al-Baqara. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred
verses, but he proceeded on; I then thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (surah)
in a rak'ah, but he proceeded and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this
surah). He then started al-Nisa', and recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran and recited
leisurely. And when he recited the verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he
glorified (by saying Subhan Allah-Glory to my Lord the Great), and when he recited the
verses which tell (how the Lord) is to be begged, he (the Holy Prophet) would then beg
(from Him), and when he recited the verses dealing with protection from the Lord, he
sought (His) protection and would then bow and say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his bowing
lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the
standing posture after ruku') he would say: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and he
would then stand about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then
prostrate himself and say: Glory be to my Lord most High, and his prostration lasted
nearly the same length of time as his standing. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir the
words are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:" Allah listened to him who praised
Him, our Lord, to Thee i the praise."
Book 004, Number 1698:
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
lengthened it till I entertained an evil thought. It was said to him what that thought
was. He said: I thought that I should sit down and forsake him.
Book 004, Number 1699:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 120: WHAT HAS BEEN RELATED (FROM THE HOLY PROPHET) ABOUT ONE WHO SLEEPS
THE WHOLE NIGHT TILL MORNING
Book 004, Number 1700:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was made of a man who slept the whole
night till morning. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That is a man in whose ears (or in
whose ear) the devil urinated.
Book 004, Number 1701:
Husain b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of (his father) 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came one night to see him ('Ali) and Fatimah (the
daughter of the Holy Prophet) and said: Don't you observe (Tahajjud) prayer? I ('Ali)
said: Messenger of Allah, verily our souls are in the hands of Allah and when He wants to
awaken us, He awakens us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back when I
said this to him. He was striking his hand on his thigh while returning, and I heard him
say: Verily the man disputes with many things.
Book 004, Number 1702:
Abu Huraira transmitted it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him): When any
one of you goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing
every knot with:" You have a long night, so sleep." So if one awakes and
mentions Allah, a knot will be loosened; if he performs ablution two knots are loosened;
and if he prays (all) knots will be loosened, and in the morning he will be active and in
good spirits; otherwise we will be in bad spirits and sluggish in the morning.
Chapter 121: PREFERENCE FOR OBSERVING NAFL PRAYER IN THE HOUSE, AND
PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING iT IN THE MOSQUE ALSO
Book 004, Number 1703:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Observe some of
your prayers in your houses and do not make them graves.
Book 004, Number 1704:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Pray in your
houses, and do not make them graves.
Book 004, Number 1705:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you
observes prayer in the mosque he should reserve a part of his prayer for his house, for
Allah would make the prayer as a means of betterment in his house.
Book 004, Number 1706:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The house in which
remembrance of Allah is made and the house in which Allah is not remembered are like the
living and the dead.
Book 004, Number 1707:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not make
your houses as graveyards. Satan runs away from the house in which Surah Baqara is
recited.
Book 004, Number 1708:
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an
apartment with the help of the leaves of date trees or of mats. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went out to pray in it. People followed him and came to pray with
him. Then they again came one night and waited (for him), but the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) delayed in coming out to them. And when he did not come out, they cried
aloud and threw pebbles at the door. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
out in anger and said to them: By what you have been constantly doing, I was inclined to
think that it (prayer) might not become obligatory for you. So you must observe prayer
(optional) in your houses, for the prayer observed by a man in the house is better except
an obligatory prayer.
Book 004, Number 1709:
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an
apartment in the mosque of mats, and he observed in it prayers for many nights till people
began to gather around him, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this
addition:" Had this (Nafl) prayer become obligatory for you, you would not be able to
observe it."
Chapter 122: EXCELLENCE OF AN ACT (I. E. OBSERVING OF THE NIGHT PRAYER, ETC.)
DONE CONSTANTLY
Book 004, Number 1710:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a mat and he
used it for making an apartment during the night and observed prayer in it, and the people
began to pray with him, and he spread it (the mat) during the day time. The people crowded
round him one night. He (the Holy Prophet) then Eaid: O people, perform such acts as you
are capable of doing, for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired. The acts most
pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. And it
was the habit of the members of Muhammad's (may peace be upon him) household that whenever
they did an act they did it continuously.
Book 004, Number 1711:
'A'isha is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was asked about the act most pleasing to Allah. He replied: That which is done
continuously, even if it is small.
Book 004, Number 1712:
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, saying O mother of the
believers, how did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) act? Did he choose a
particular act for a particular day? She said: No. He act was continuous, and who amongst
you is capable of doing what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did?
Book 004, Number 1713:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The acts most
pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. and when
'A'isha did any act she did it continuously.
Book 004, Number 1714:
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered the mosque
(and he found) a rope tied between the two pillars; so he said: What is this? They said:
It is for Zainab. She prays and when she slackens or feels tired she holds it. Upon this
he (the Holy Prophet) said: Untie it. Let one pray as long as one feels fresh but when one
slackens or becomes tired one must stop it. (And in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair it
is:" He should sit down." )
Book 004, Number 1715:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1716:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), told him that (once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzzi
passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was with
her. I ('A'Isha) said: It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say that she does not sleep at
night. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not
sleep at night! Choose an act which you are capable of doing (continuously). By Allah,
Allah would not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
Book 004, Number 1717:
'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) came to me when a woman
was sitting with me. He said: Who is she? I said: She is a woman who does not sleep but
prays. He said: Do such acts which you are capable of doing. By Allah, Allah does not grow
weary but you will grow weary. The religious act most pleasing to Him is one the doer of
which does it continuously. (And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama [the words
are]:" She was a woman from Banu Asad." )
Chapter 123: CONCERNING DOZING OFF IN PRAYER, OR FALTERING OF ONE'S TONGUE IN
THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN, OR IN MENTIONING OF ALLAH, ONE SHOULD SLEEP, OR STOP lT TILL
ONE BECOMES LIVELY
Book 004, Number 1718:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst
you dozes in prayer, he should sleep, till sleep is gone, for when one of you prays while
dozing he does not know whether he may be asking pardon or vilifying himself.
Book 004, Number 1719:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one
of you gets up at night (for prayer) and his tongue falters in (the recitation) of the
Qar'an, and he does not know what he is reciting, he should go to sleep.
Chapter 124: CONCERNING THE CAREFUL REMEMBERING OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1720:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard a person
reciting the Qur'an at night. Upon this he said: May Allah show mercy to him; he has
reminded me of such and such a verse which I had missed in such and such a surah.
Book 004, Number 1721:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) listened to the
recitation of the Qur'an by a man in the mosque. Thereupon he said: May Allah have mercy
upon him; be reminded me of the verse which I had been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1722:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
example of a man who has memorised the Qur'an is like that of a hobbled camel. If he
remained vigilant, he would be able to retain it (with him), and if he loosened the
hobbled camel it would escape.
Book 004, Number 1723:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), but in the hadith transmited by Musa b. 'Uqba, this addition is made:" When one
who had committed the Qur'an to memory (or who is familiar with it) gets up (for night
prayer) and recites it night and day, it remains fresh in his mind, but if he does not get
up (for prayer and thus does not recite it) he forgets it."
Book 004, Number 1724:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: What a wretched
person is he amongst them who says: I have forgotten such and such a verse. (He should
instead of using this expression say): I have been made to forget it. Try to remember the
Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's minds than a hobbled camel.
Book 004, Number 1725:
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep refreshing your knowledge of the sacred books
(or always renew your knowledge of these sacred books) and sometimes he would mention the
Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's minds than animals which are hobbled, and
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should say: I forgot such
and such a verse, but he has been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1726:
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wretched is
the man who says: I forgot such and such a sura, or I forget such and such a verse, but he
has been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1727:
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Keep
refreshing your knowledge of the Qur'an, for I swear by Him in Whose Hand is the life of
Mahammad that it is more liable to escape than camels which are hobbled.
Chapter 125: DESIRABILITY OF RECITING THE QUR'AN IN A SWEET VOICE
Book 004, Number 1728:
Abu Huraira reported this directly from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
God has not listened to anything as He listens to a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet
voice.
Book 004, Number 1729:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters with
words:" As He listens to a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice."
Book 004, Number 1730:
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Allah does not listen to anything, (more approvingly) as He listens to a Prophet
reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet voice.
Book 004, Number 1731:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn al-Had except
this that Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying and he
did not say:" He heard it."
Book 004, Number 1732:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah has not
heard anything (more pleasing) than listening to the Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a
sweet loud voice.
Book 004, Number 1733:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters but with a slight
modification of words.
Book 004, Number 1734:
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had said: 'Abdullah b. Qais or al-Ash'ari has been gifted with a sweet
melodious voice out of the voices of the family of David.
Book 004, Number 1735:
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had said to Abu Musa: If you were to see me, as I was listening to your
recitation (of the Qur'an) yester-night (you would have felt delighted). You are in fact
endowed with a sweet voice like that of David himself.
Chapter 126: THE RECITATION BY THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) OF SURAT
AL-FATH ON THE DAY OF THE CONQUEST OF MECCA
Book 004, Number 1736:
Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal al-Muzani as saying: The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) recited on his ride Surat al Fath during a journey in the
year of the Conquest (of Mecca), and he repeated (the words) in his recitation. Mu'awiya
said: If I were not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would have given a
demonstration of (the Prophet's) recitation before you.
Book 004, Number 1737:
Mu'awiya b. Qurra is reported to have heard 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal as saying: I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting Surah Fath on his camel on the day of
the Conquest of Mecca. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Mughaffal recited it and repeated it.
Mu'awiya said: Had there been (no crowed of) people, I would have given a practical
demonstration of that which Ibn Mughaffal had mentioned from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1738:
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith with the same chain of transmitters
(with these words:) (The Holy Prophet) was reciting Surat al-Fath as he was travelling on
his mount.
Chapter 127: DESCENDING OF TRANQUILLITY BY THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1739:
Al-Bara' reported that a person was reciting Surat al-Kahf and there was a horse tied
with two ropes at his side, a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come nearer and
nearer his horse began to take fright from it. He went and mentioned that to the Prophet
(may peace be upon him) in the morning, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That was
tranquillity which came down at the recitation of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1740:
Ibn Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' as saying that a man recited al-Kahf when an
animal was there in the house and it began to take fright. And as he looked around, he
found a cloud overshadowing it. He mentioned that to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him). Upon this he said: O so and so, recite on (the surah) as- Sakina descends at
the (recitation of the Qur'an) or on account (of the recitation) of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1741:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' with a slight modification
of words.
Book 004, Number 1742:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night he recited the Qur'an
in his enclosure, when the horse began to jump about. He again recited and (the horse)
again jumped. He again recited and it jumped as before. Usaid said: I was afraid lest it
should trample (his son) Yahya. I stood near it (the horse) and saw something like a
canopy over my head with what seemed to be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it
disappeared. I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the next day and
said: Messenger of Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night in my enclosure and my
horse began to jump. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You
should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as
before). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should
have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again jumped (as
before). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should kave kept
on reciting, Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of Allah) I finished (the
recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse) and I was afraid lest it should trample him. I
saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it rising up in the sky till
it disappeared. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Those were
the angels who listened to you; and if you had continued reciting, the people would have
seen them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.
Chapter 128: EXCELLENCE OF THE HAFIZ (ONE WHO COMMITS THE QUR'AN TO MEMORY) OF
THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1743:
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
believer who recites the Qur'an is like an orange whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste
is sweet; a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance
but has a sweet taste; and the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a basil whose
fragrance is sweet, but whose taste is bitter; and a hypocrite who does not recite the
Qur'an is like the colocynth which has no fragrance and has a bitter taste.
Book 004, Number 1744:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with
one alteration that instead of the word:" hypocrite" (Munafiq), there it
is" wicked" (fajir).
Chapter 129: EXCELLENCE OF THE ONE WHO IS PROFICIENT IN THE QUR'AN AND ONE WHO
FALTERS IN IT
Book 004, Number 1745:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (as saying): One who is
proficient in the Qur'an is associated with the noble, upright, recording angels; and he
who falters in it, and finds it difficult for him, will have a double reward.
Book 004, Number 1746:
This hadith has been reported with the same chain of transmitters by Qatada except with
this change:" He who finds it hard (to recite the Qur'an) will have a double
reward."
Chapter 130: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITING OF THE QUR'AN BY ONE WHO IS MORE
SKILLED AND PROFICIENT BEFORE ONE WHO IS INFERIOR TO HIM
Book 004, Number 1747:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b:
Allah has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to you. He said: Did Allah mention me to you
by name? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah made a mention of your name to me. (On hearing
this) Ubayy b. Ka'b wept.
Book 004, Number 1748:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b:
Aliah has commanded me to recite to you:" Those who disbelieve were not..."
(al-Qur'an, xcviii. 1). He said: Did He mention me by name? He (the Holy Prophet said):
Yes. Upon this he shed tears (of gratitude).
Book 004, Number 1749:
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said to Ubayy the same thing.
Chapter 131: EXCELLENCE OF LISTENING TO THE QURAN AND ASKING ONE WHO HAS
MEMORISED IT AND TO RECITE IT FROM HIS MEMORY AND SHEDDING TEARS WHILE LISTENING TO THE
RECITATION, AND DELIBERATING OVER IT
Book 004, Number 1750:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked
me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you whereas
it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone
else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be when We
shall bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as a witness?"
(verse 41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head
and saw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
Book 004, Number 1751:
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with
this addition:" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was on the pulpit when
he asked me to recite to him."
Book 004, Number 1752:
Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said: Should I recite it to you while it has been
sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone
else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up
to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and
bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to
it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to
his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
Book 004, Number 1753:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when some of the people asked me to
recite the Qur'an to them. So I recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the persons among the
people said: By Allah, this is not how it has been sent down. I said: Woe upon you! By
Allah, I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to me:
You have (recited) it well. I was talking with him (the man who objected to my recitation)
that I sensed the smell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do you drink wine and belie
the Book (of Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I lashed him according
to the prescribed punishment (for the offence of drinking wine).
Book 004, Number 1754:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with an
exception that it is not mentioned in it:" He said to me: You recited (the Qur'an)
well."
Chapter 132: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE QURAN IN PRAYER AND THAT OF
ITS LEARNING
Book 004, Number 1755:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Would any one
of you like, when he returns to his family, to find there three large, fat, pregnant
she-camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he said: Three verses that one of you recites in his
prayer are better for him than three large, fat, pregnant she-camels.
Book 004, Number 1756:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: When we were in Suffa, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came out and said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or
al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels without being guilty of sin or without severing
the ties of kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like to do it. Upon this he
said: Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two
verses from the Book of Allah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is better for him than two
she-camels, and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and four verses are
better for him than four (she-camels), and to on their number in camels.
Chapter 133: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN AND THAT OF SURAH
AL-BAQARA
Book 004, Number 1757:
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Recite the
Qur'an, for on the Day of Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who recite
It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and Surah Al 'Imran, for on the Day of
Resurrection they will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks,
pleading for those who recite them. Recite Surah al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is
a blessing and to give it up is a cause of grief, and the magicians cannot confront it.
(Mu'awiya said: It has been conveyed to me that here Batala means magicians.)
Book 004, Number 1758:
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya with the same chain of transmitters but with
this exception that in this the words of Mu'awiya:" It has been conveyed to
me..." have not been mentioned.
Book 004, Number 1759:
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: On the Day
of Resurrection the Qur'an and those who acted according to it will be brought with Surah
al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
likened them to three things, which I did not forget afterwards. He (the Holy Prophet)
likened them to two clouds, or two black canopies with light between them, or like two
flocks of birds in ranks pleading for one who recited them.
Chapter 134: EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AL-FATIHA AND CONCLUDING VERSES OF SURAH
AL-BAQARA AND EXHORTATION TO RECITE THE LAST TWO VERSES OF SURAH AL-BAQARA
Book 004, Number 1760:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said: This As a gate
opened in heaven today which had never been opened before. Then when an angel descended
through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had-never come down
before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been given
to any prophet before you: Falihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses of Suarah al-Baqara.
You will never recite a letter from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
Book 004, Number 1761:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: I met Abu Mas'ud near the House (Ka'ba) and said to
him: A hadith has been conveyed to me on your authority about the two (concluding verses
of Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in fact)
said: Anyone who recites the two verses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would
suffice for him.
Book 004, Number 1762:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1763:
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone
recites the two verses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice for him
'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu Mas'ud and he was circumambulating the House (of Allah) and
asked him about this (tradition) and he narrated it to me from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1764:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Mas'ud from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1765:
It is through another chain of transmitters that this hadith has been reported by Abu
Mas'ud from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 135: EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AL-KAHF AND AYAT AL-KURSI
Book 004, Number 1766:
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone learns
by heart the first ten verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected from the Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1767:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. But
Shu'ba (one of the narrators) said: At the end of Surah al-Kahf, but Hammam said: At the
beginning of Surah al-Kahf.
Book 004, Number 1768:
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Abu' al-Mundhir,
do you know the verse from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is the greatest? I
said: Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) know best. He again said:
Abu'l-Mundhir, do you know the verse from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is
the greatest? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he
struck me on my breast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, O Abu'l-Mundhir!
Chapter 136: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF" SAY: HE IS ALLAH, THE
ONE" (SURAH IKHLAS)
Book 004, Number 1769:
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Is any one of
you incapable of reciting a third of the Qur'an in a night? They (the Companions) asked:
How could one recite a third of the Qur'an (in a night)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
said:" He is Allah, One" (Qur'An. cxii.) is equivalent to a third of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1770:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters in these
words: He (the Apostle of Allah) said: Allah divided the Qur'an into three parts, and he
made:" Say: He, Allah is One." one part out of the (three) parts of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1771:
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Get together. for I am going to recite one-third of the Qur'an before
you. And those who could get together gathered there. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came out and recited:" Say: He, Allah, is One." He then entered
(his house). Some of us said to the others: Perhaps there has been some news from the
heaven on account of which he has gone Inside (the house). The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) again came out and said: I told you that I was going to recite one-third of
the Qur'in; keep in mind, this (Surah Ikhlas) is equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1772:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to us and
said: I am going to recite before you one-third of the Qur'an. He (the Holy Prophet) then
recited:" Say: He is Allah, One--Allah, the Eternal," to the end of the Surah.
Book 004, Number 1773:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a man in charge
of an expedition and he would recite for his Companions during their prayer, ending
(recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When they returned mention was made of
it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) told them to
ask him why he had done like that. So they asked him and he said: Verily, it is an
attribute of the Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to recite it. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: Inform him that Allah loves
him.
Chapter 137: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE TWO SURAHS CONCERNING THE
TAKING OF REFUGE
Book 004, Number 1774:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: What
wonderful verses have been sent down today. the like of which has never been seen! They
are:" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the dawn," and" Say: I seek
refuge with the Lord of men."
Book 004, Number 1775:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me:
There have been sent down to me verses the like of which had never been seen before. They
are the Mu'awwadhatain.
Book 004, Number 1776:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters directly from the
Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 138: EXCELLENCE OF ONE WHO ACTS UPON (THE TEACHINGS OF THE) QUR'AN AND
ONE WHO TEACHES IT
Book 004, Number 1777:
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn 'Umar) that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Envy is not justified but in case of two persons only: one
who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it during the night and
day (and also acts upon it) and a man who, having been given wealth by God, spends it
during the night and the day (for the welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the
Lord).
Book 004, Number 1778:
Salim son of Abdullah b. 'Umar is reported to have said on the authority of his father
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Envy is not justified but in
case of two persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah,
recites it during the night and during the day (and acts upon it), and the person who,
having been given wealth by God, gives it in charity during the night and the day.
Book 004, Number 1779:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
should be no envy but only in case of two persons: one having been endowed with wealth and
power to spend it in the cause of Truth, and (the other) who has been endowed with wisdom
and he decides cases with the help of it and teaches it (to others).
Book 004, Number 1780:
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith met 'Umar at 'Usfan and 'Umar
had employed him as collector in Mecca. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said to him (Nafi'): Whom have
you appointed as collector over the people of the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who
is Ibn Abza? He said: He is one of our freed slaves. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: So you have
appointed a freed slave over them. He said: He is well versed In the Book of Allah. the
Exalted and Great, and he is well versed In the commandments and injunctions (of the
Shari'ah). 'Umar said: So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: By this Book,
Allah would exalt some peoples and degrade others.
Book 004, Number 1781:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 139:" THE QUR'AN HAS BEEN REVEALED IN SEVEN MODES OF READING"
AND ITS MEANING
Book 004, Number 1782:
'Umar b. Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam reciting Surah al-Furqan in a
style different from that in which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) had taught me to recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on
this style) but I delayed till he had finished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold
of his cloak and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from
the one in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the
style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then
said: Thus was it sent down. He then told me to recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus
was it sent down. The Qur'an was sent down in seven dialects. So recite what seems easy
therefrom.
Book 004, Number 1783:
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b. Khattab (with a slight change of
words):" I heard Hisham b. Hakim reciting Surah al-Furqan during the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)." The rest is the same but with this
addition:" I was about to catch hold of him in prayer, but I exercised patience till
he pronounced salutation.
Book 004, Number 1784:
This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri.
Book 004, Number 1785:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel taught
me to recite in one style. I replied to him and kept asking him to give more (styles),
till he reached seven modes (of recitation). Ibn Shibab said: It has reached me that these
seven styles are essentially one, not differing about what is permitted and what is
forbidden.
Book 004, Number 1786:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of trans- mitters.
Book 004, Number 1787:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a man entered and prayed and recited
(the Qur'in) in a style to which I objected. Then another man entered (the mosque) and
recited in a style different from that of his companion. When we had finished the prayer,
we all went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: This man recited
in a style to which I objected, and the other entered and recited in a style different
from that of his companion. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked them to
recite and so they recited, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) expressed
approval of their affairs (their modes of recitation). and there occurred In my mind a
sort of denial which did not occur even during the Days of Ignorance. When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw how I was affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my
chest, whereupon I broke into sweating and felt as though I were looking at Allah with
fear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent to me to recite the
Qur'an in one dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy for my people. It was conveyed to
me for the second time that it should be recited in two dialects. I again replied to him:
Make affairs easy for my people. It was again conveyed to me for the third time to recite
in seven dialects And (I was further told): You have got a seeking for every reply that I
sent you, which you should seek from Me. I said: O Allah! forgive my people, forgive my
people, and I have deferred the third one for the day on which the entire creation will
turn to me, including even Ibrahim (peace be upon him) (for intercession).
Book 004, Number 1788:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a mosque that a person entered it and he
observed prayer, and made recitation, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1789:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was near the
tank of Banu Ghifar that Gabriel came to him and said: Allah has commanded you to recite
to your people the Qur'an in one dialect. Upon this he said: I ask from Allah pardon and
forgiveness. My people are not capable of doing it. He then came for the second time and
said: Allah has commanded you that you should recite the Qur'an to your people in two
dialects. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I seek pardon and forgiveness from
Allah, my people would not be able to do so. He (Gabriel) came for the third time and
said: Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your people in three dialects. Upon
this he said: I ask pardon and forgiveness from Allah. My people would not be able to do
it. He then came to him for the fourth time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite
the Qur'an to your people in seven dialects, and in whichever dialect they would recite,
they would be right.
Book 004, Number 1790:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 140: RECITING THE QUR'AN LEISURELY AND DISTINCTIVELY AND ABSTAINING
FROM RECITING IT VERY HURRIEDLY, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING TWO SURAHS OR MORE THAN
TWO IN A RAK'AH
Book 004, Number 1791:
Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and
said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)? Would you read It
as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)?
'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He
(again) said: I recite all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said:
(You must have been reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry. Verily. there are
people who recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down beyond their collar bones. It is (a
fact with the Qur'an) that it is beneficial only when it settles in the heart and is
rooted deeply in it. The best of (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am
quite aware of the occasions when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined
together two surahs in every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama
following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told him that the narration was like
that:" A person belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did not
mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
Book 004, Number 1792:
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah, who was called Nahik b. Sinan, and the
rest of the hadith is the same but for this:" Alqama came to him ('Abdullah b.
Mas'ud) and we said to him: Ask him about the manners in which he combined (two surahs) in
one rak'ah. So he went to him and asked him and then came to us and said: Twenty are the
mufassal surahs in the compilation (of the Qur'an) made by 'Abdullah."
Book 004, Number 1793:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters in which
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said:" I know the manners in which the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited the two surahs in one rak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten
rak'ahs."
Book 004, Number 1794:
Abu Wa'il reported: One day we went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud after we had observed the
dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we stayed
for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came out and said: Why don't you come in? So
we went in and (we found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah (i. e. he was
busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed you from coming in though you had been granted
permission for it? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we entertained the idea that
some inmate of the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any idleness on the
part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd (the mother of Abdullah b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy
with the glorification of Allah till he thought that the sun had risen. He said: Girl, see
whether (the sun) has arisen. She glanced but it had not risen (by that time). He was
again busy with the glorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the sun had
arisen. She glanced (and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud)
said: Praise be to Allah Who did not call us to account for our sins today. Mahdi said: I
think that he said, He did not destroy us for our sins. One among the people said: I
recited all the mufassal surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have recited
them) like the (recitation) of poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs)
and I remember the combinations which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made
In the recitation (of surahs). These were constituted of eighteen mufassal surahs and two
surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
Book 004, Number 1795:
Shaqiq reported: A person from Banu Bajila who was called Nabik b. Sinan came to
Abdullah and said: I recite mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You
recite) like the recitation of poetry. I know the manner in which the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited two surahs in one rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1796:
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and said: I recited all the
mufassal surahs in one rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must have recited
hastily like the recitation of poetry. 'Abdullah said: I remember well the manner in which
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to combine them, and he then mentioned
twenty of the mufassal surahs, and (their combinations in) two in every rak'ah.
Chapter 141: THAT WHICH CONCERNS RECITATION
Book 004, Number 1797:
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid who taught the Qur'an in the
mosque: How do you recite the verse (fahal min muddakir) whether (the word muddakir) Is
with (d) or (dh)? He (Aswad) said: It was with (d). I heard Abdullah b. Mas'ud saying that
he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting (muddakir) with (d).
Book 004, Number 1798:
Ishaq is reported to have said on the authority of Aswad who quoted on the authority of
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite these
words as (fahal min muddakir).
Book 004, Number 1799:
'Alqama reported. We went to Syria and Abu Darda' came to us and said: Is there anyone
among you who recites according to the recitation of Abdullah? I said: Yes, it is I. He
again said: How did you hear 'Abdullah reciting this verse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha =
when the night covers)? He ('Alqama) said: I heard him reciting it (like this)
(wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha) wa-dhakar wal untha = when the night covers and the males and
the females). Upon this he said: By Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) reciting in this way, but they (the Muslims of Syria) desire us to recite: (wa
ma khalaqa), but I do not yield to their desire.
Book 004, Number 1800:
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered the mosque and prayed there and
then went to a (place where people were sitting in a) circle and he sat therein. Then a
person came there and I perceived that the people were annoyed and perturbed (on this
arrival). and he sat on my side and then said: Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to
recite (the Qur'an)? And then the rest of the hadith was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1801:
'Alqama reported: I met Abu Darda', and he said to me: To which country do you belong?
I said: I am one of the people of Iraq. He again said: To which city? I replied: City of
Kufa. He again said: Do you recite according to the recitation of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud? I
said: Yes. He said: Recite this verse (By the night when it covers) So I recited it: (By
the night when it covers, and the day when it shines, and the creating of the male and the
female). He laughed and said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting like this.
Book 004, Number 1802:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 142: TIMES WHEN PRAYER IS PROHIBITED
Book 004, Number 1803:
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prohibited to observe prayer after the 'Asr prayer till the sun is set, and after the
dawn till the sun rises.
Book 004, Number 1804:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I heard it from so many Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and one among them is 'Umar b. Khattab, and he is most dear to me among
them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited observing of prayer
after the dawn prayer till the sun rose and after the 'Asr till the sun set. This hadith
has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters with a minor alteration of
words.
Book 004, Number 1805:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No
prayer is valid after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets and no prayer is valid after the
dawn prayer till the sun rises.
Book 004, Number 1806:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let not any one
of you intend to observe prayer at the time of the rising of the sun or of the setting
sun.
Book 004, Number 1807:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not intend
to observe prayer at the time of the rising of the sun nor at its setting, for it rises
between the horns of Satan.
Book 004, Number 1808:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the rim of
the sun starts appearing defer prayer till it completely appears, and when the rim of the
sun disappears defer prayer till it completely disappears.
Book 004, Number 1809:
Abu Basra Ghifari reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in
the 'Asr prayer at (the place known as) Mukhammas, and then said: This prayer was
presented to those gone before you, but they lost it, and he who guards it has two rewards
in store for him. And no prayer is valid after till the onlooker appears (by onlooker is
meant the evening star).
Book 004, Number 1810:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Basra Ghifari through another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1811:
Uqba b. 'Amir said: There were the times at which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) forbade us to pray, or bury our dead: When the sun begins to rise till it is fully
up, when the sun is at its height at midday till it passes over the meridian, and when the
sun draws near to setting till it sets.
Chapter 143: HOW 'AMR B. 'ABASA EMBRACED ISLAM
Book 004, Number 1812:
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the Ignorance (before embracing
Islam) used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which
may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. In the meanwhile I heard of a man
in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my
ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time
hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards
the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said
to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet?
He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is
that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship
(with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah
(in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this
(in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said:
Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I
said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so.
Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go
back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So
I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived
in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them):
How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening
to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could
not do so. I (on hearing It) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah,
do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is
so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do
not know, tell me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it Is
fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers
prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer is witnessed and
attended (by angels) till the shadow becomes about the length of a lance; then cease
prayer, for at that time Hell is heated up. Then when the shadow moves forward, pray, for
the prayer is witnessed and attended by angels, till you pray the afternoon prayer, then
cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of devil, and at that time
the unbelievers prostrate themselves before it. I said: Apostle of Allah, tell me about
ablution also. He said: None of you who uses water for ablution and rinses his mouth,
snuffs up water and blows it, but the sins of his face, and his mouth and his nostrils
fall out. When he washes his face, as Allah has commanded him, the sins of his face fall
out from the end of his beard with water. Then (when) he washes his forearms up to the
elbows, the sins of his arms fall out along with water from his finger-tips. And when he
wipes his head, the sins of his head fall out from the points of his hair along with
water. And (when) he washes his feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet fall out from
his toes along with water. And if he stands to pray and praises Allah, lauds Him and
glorifies Him with what becomes Him and shows wholehearted devotion to Allah, his sins
would depart leaving him (as innocent) as he was on the day his mother bore him. 'Amr b.
'Abasa narrated this hadith to Abu Umama, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), and Abu Umama said to him: 'Amr b. 'Abasa, think what you are saying that
such (a great reward) is given to a man at one place (only in the act of ablution and
prayer). Upon this 'Amr said: Abu Umama, I have grown old and my bones have become weak
and I am at the door of death; what impetus is there for me to attribute a lie to Allah
and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? Had I heard it from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) once, twice, or three times (even seven times), I would have
never narrated it, but I have heard it from him on occasions more than these.
Chapter 144: DO NOT GET INTO THE HABIT OF OBSERVING PRAYER AT THE TIME OF THE
RISING SUN AND AT THE TIME OF ITS SETTING
Book 004, Number 1813:
'A'isha reported that 'Umar misconstrued the fact that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had prohibited the observance of prayer at the time of the rising sun
and at the time of its setting.
Book 004, Number 1814:
'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not abandon
observing two rak'ahs after 'Asr, but she reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Do not get used to observe prayer at the time of the rising sun and at the
time of its setting and (exhorted the Muslims) to pray at their times.
Book 004, Number 1815:
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd
al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her
about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you
observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said: I along with 'Umar b.
al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I
went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said:
(Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and
informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with
which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he
observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy
Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he
(the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her
to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you
prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy
Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He
(the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had
finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two
rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam
and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those
are the two I have been praying.
Book 004, Number 1816:
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the two prostrations (i. e. rak'ahs) which the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) made after the 'Asr. She said: He (the Holy Prophet)
observed them before the 'Asr prayer, but then he was hindered to do so, or he forgot them
and then he observed them after the 'Asr, and then he continued observing them. (It was
his habit) that when he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued observing
it. Isma'il said: It implies that he always did that.
Book 004, Number 1817:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not abandon at all
observing two rak'ahs after the 'Asr in my house.
Book 004, Number 1818:
'A'isha reported: Two are the prayers which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) always observed in my house-openly or secretly-two rak'ahs before the dawn and two
rak'ahs after the 'Asr.
Book 004, Number 1819:
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the fact that 'A'isha said: Never was
there a day that he (the Holy Prophet) was with me and he did not observe two rak'ahs of
prayer in my house, i. e. two rak'ahs after the Asr.
Chapter 145: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS BEFORE THE EVENING PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1820:
Mukhtar b. Fulful said: I asked Anas b. Malik about the voluntary prayers after the
afternoon prayer, and he replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after the 'Asr
prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after the sun set before the evening prayer
during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said to him: Did the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observe them? He said: He saw us observing
them, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
Book 004, Number 1821:
Anas b. Malik reported: When we were in Medina, the moment the Mu'adhdhin made the call
to the sunset prayer, the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque and prayed two
rak'ahs with the result that any stranger coming into the mosque would think that the
obligatory prayer had been observed owing to the number who were praying then.
Book 004, Number 1822:
Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) u saying:
There Is between the two calls (Adhan and Iqama) a prayer. And he mentioned it three
times, and at the third time he said: This applies to those who wish to do it.
Book 004, Number 1823:
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b. Mughaffal by another chain of
transmitters, but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said at the fourth
time:" He who wishes (may do to)."
Chapter 146: PRAYER IN TIME OF DANGER
Book 004, Number 1824:
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) led
on* of the two groups In one rak'ah of prayer in danger, while the other group faced the
-enemy. Then they (the members of the first group) went back and replaced their companions
who were facing the enemy. and then they (the members of the second group) came and the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. Then the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation, and then they (the members
of the Ant group) completed the rak'ah and they (the members of the second group)
completed the rak'ah. This hadith has been narrated by another chain of tranamitters.
Book 004, Number 1825:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer
in danger on some day (in this way): a group stood with him (the Holy Prophet) (for
prayer) and the other group stood In front of the enemy. Then those who were with (him)
observed one rak'ah of prayer and they went back and the others came and they observed one
rak'ah (with him). Then both the groups completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said: When
there is greater danger, then observe prayer even on the ride or with the help of gestures
in a standing posture.
Book 004, Number 1826:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer in danger with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). We drew ourselves up in two rows, one row behind him with the
enemy between us and the Qibla. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
is Most Great, and we all said it. He then bowed and we all bowed. He then raised his head
from bowing, we all raised (our heads). He then went down in prostration along with the
row close to him, and the rear row faced the enemy; then when the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) completed the prostration, ; and then stood up, the row near to him
also did it; then went down the rear row in prostration; then they stood up; then the rear
row went to the front and the front row went to the rear. Then the Apostle of Allah (may
peace he upon him) bowed down and we all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing and we
also raised (our heads). He and the row close to him which I had been in the rear then
went down in prostration In the first rak'ah, whereas the rear row faced the enemy. And
when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the rear row close to him had
finished the prostration, the rear row went down and prostrated themselves; then the
Apostle of Allah pronounced the salutation and we also pronounced the salutation. (Jabir
said we hadith) as your guards behave with their chiefs.
Book 004, Number 1827:
Jabir reported: We fought In the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had finished the
noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed
them. Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about It (about
their evil design). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of it to
us, adding that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would be time for the
'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even their children. So when the
time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists
were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed. He went down in
prostration and the first row prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second
row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second row
came in the front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and
we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also (went down
in prostration), and the second row remained standing. And when the second row had also
prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this
thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
Book 004, Number 1828:
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led his
Companions in prayer in danger. He made them stand in two rows behind him. He led them who
were close to him in one rak'ah. He then stood up and kept standing till those who were
behind them observed one rak'ah. Then they (those standing in the second row) came in
front and those who were in front went into the rear. He then led them In one rak'ah. He
then sat down, till those who were behind him observed one rak'ah and then pronounced
salutation.
Book 004, Number 1829:
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority of Salih b. Khawwat on the authority of one who
prayed in time of danger with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) at the Battle of
Dhat ar-Riqa' that a group formed a row and prayed along with him, and a group faced the
enemy. He led the group which was along with him in a rak'ah, then remained standing while
they finished the prayer by themselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing the
enemy. Then the second group came and he led them in the remaining rak'ah, after which he
remained seated while they finished the prayer themselves. He then led them in salutation.
Book 004, Number 1830:
Jabir reported: We went forward with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
when we reached Dhat ar-Riqa', we came to a shady tree which -we left for him One of the
polytheists came there and, seeing the sword of the Messenger (may peace be upon him)
hanging by a free. took it up. drew it from the scabbard and said to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him): Are you afraid of Me? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He
again said: Who would protect you from me? He said: Allah will protect me from you. The
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) threatened him. He sheathed
the sword and hung it up. Then call to prayer was made and he (the Holy Prophet) led a
group in two rak'ah. Then (the members of this group) withdrew and he led the second group
in two rak'ah. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed four rak'ah and
people observed two rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1831:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told him that he had observed the
prayer in danger with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) (first) led one of the two groups in two rak'ah of prayer.
and then led the second group in two rak'ah of prayer. So the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed four rak'ah and led in two rak'ah each of the groups.
Chapter 147: KITAB AL-JUMU'A
We have already explained that Islam exhorts its followers to make their social life a
visible expression of God-consciousness. Prayer is the most effective means of fostering
this virtue in man That is the reason why it has been made essential for the Muslims to
observe obligatory prayers in congregation. Jumu'a is a step forward in this respect. The
purpose behind it is to provide opportunities to the greater number of Muslims to attend
larger congregations in the mosques in an atmosphere of religions piety. Apart from
prayer, sermon has also been made an integral part of the Jumu'a prayer. The Imam delivers
the sermon and instructs people in religion. He explains to them the day-to-day problems
in the light of Islam.
Book 004, Number 1832:
Abdullah is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When any one of you intends to come for Jumu'a prayer, he should take a bath.
Book 004, Number 1833:
Abdullah b. Umar is reported to have said that The Messenger of Allah (may peace be up
on him) was standing on the pulpit when he said this: He who comes for Jumu'a he should
take a bath.
Book 004, Number 1834:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1835:
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported on the authority of his father that he beard like this
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1836:
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported from his father that while he was addressing the people
on Friday (sermon), a person, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), entered (the mosque). Umar said to him loudly: What is this hour (for
attending the prayer)? He said: I was busy today and I did not return to my house when I
heard the call (to Friday prayer), and I did no more but performed ablution only. Upon
this Umar said: just ablution! You know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) commanded (us) to take a bath (on Friday).
Book 004, Number 1837:
Abu Huraira reported: Umar b. Khattab was delivering a sermon to the people on Friday
when 'Uthman b. 'Affan came there. 'Umar hinting to him said: What would become of those
persons who come after the call to prayer? Upon this 'Uthman said: Commander of the
faithful, I did no more than this that after listening to the call, I performed ablution
and came (to the mosque). 'Umar said: Just ablution! Did you not bear the Messenger of
Allah (my peace be upon him) say this: When any one of you comes for Jumu'a, he should
take a bath.
Chapter 148: THE ESSENTIALITY OF TAKING A BATH ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1838:
Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Taking a
bath on Friday is essential for every adult person.
Book 004, Number 1839:
'Aisha reported: The people came for Jumu'a prayer from their houses in the
neighbouring villages dressed in woollen garments on which dust was settled and this
emitted a foal smell. A person among them (those who were dressed so) came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was in my house. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: Were you to cleanse yourselves on this day.
Book 004, Number 1840:
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and they had no servants. Ill-smell
thus emitted out of them. It was said to them: Were you to take bath on Friday.
Chapter 149: PERFUME AND USING OF MISWAK ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1841:
'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bathing on Friday for every adult,
using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far
as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.
Book 004, Number 1842:
Tawus reported that Ibn Abbas narrated the words of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about taking bath on Friday. Tawus said: I asked Ibn Abbas it one should apply
to oneself perfume or oil which is available with his wife. He (Ibn Abbas) said: I do not
know of it.
Book 004, Number 1843:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the came chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1844:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. it is the
right of Allah upon every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) on one day (Friday)
during the seven days (of the week) and he should wash his head and body.
Book 004, Number 1845:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (may peace be upon him) said. He who
takes a bath on Friday, the bath which is obligatory after the sexual discharge and then
goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who
comes at the second hour would be like one who offers a cow, and he who comes at the third
hour is live one who offers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth hour is like
one who offers a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg.
And when the Imam comes out, the angels are also present and listen to the mention of God
(the sermon).
Chapter 150: OBSERVANCE OF SILENCE IN SERMON ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1846:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you (even)
ask your companion to be quiet on Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have
in fact talked irrelevance.
Book 004, Number 1847:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1848:
The same hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira, but instead of the word laghauta the
word laghita has been used. Abu Zinad (one of the narrators) says that laghita is the
dialect of Abu Huraira, whereas it is laghauta.
Chapter 151: THERE IS A SPECIAL (FORTUNATE) TIME ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1849:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is a
time on Friday at which no Muslim servant would pray and would ask Allah for a thing (that
is good) but He would give it to him. Qutaiba pointed with the help of his hand that it
(the time) is short.
Book 004, Number 1850:
Abu Huraira reported Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of the Holy Prophet) (may peace be upon
him) as saying: There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim would stand and pray and beg
Allah for what Is good but He would give it to him; and he pointed with his hand that
(this time) is short and narrow.
Book 004, Number 1851:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1852:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1853:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (way peace be upon him) as saying. There is a time
on Friday at which no Muslim would ask Allah for what is good but He would give it to him.
And further said: This is a very short time.
Book 004, Number 1854:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith from Abu Huraira who reported from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) but he did not say:" That time is short."
Book 004, Number 1855:
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: 'Abdullah b. Umar said to me: Did you hear
anything from your father narrating something from the messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about the time on Friday? I said: Yes, I heard him say from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) (these words):" It is between the time when the Imam
sits down and the end of the prayer."
Chapter 152: EXCELLENCE OF FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1856:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best day
on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was made to enter
Paradise, on it he. was expelled from it.
Book 004, Number 1857:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best
day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created. on it he was made to
enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the last hour will take place on no day
other than Friday.
Book 004, Number 1858:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: We who are
the last shall be the first on the Day of Resurrection, except that every Ummah was given
the Book before us and we were given it after them. It was this day which Allah prescribed
for us and guided us to it and the people came after us with regard to it, the Jews
observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.
Book 004, Number 1859:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (way
peace be upon him) said: We are the last and would be the first on the Day of
Resurrection.
Book 004, Number 1860:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: We are the
last (but) we would be the first on the Day of Resurrection, and we would be the first to
enter Paradise, but that they were given the Book before us and we were given after them.
They disagreed and Allah guided us aright on whatever they disagreed regarding the truth.
And it was this day of theirs about which they disagreed, but Allah guided us to it, and
that is Friday for us; the next day is for the Jews and the day following for the
Christians.
Book 004, Number 1861:
Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), as
saying: We who are the last would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they (other
Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were given after them, and this was the day
that was prescribed for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah guided us to it. and they
came after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the
day following that.
Book 004, Number 1862:
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: It was Friday from which Allah diverted those who were before us. For the
Jews (the day set aside for prayer) was Sabt (Saturday), and for the Christians it was
Sunday. And Allah turned towards us and guided us to Friday (as the day of prayer) for us.
In fact, He (Allah) made Friday, Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In this order
would they (Jews and Christians) come after us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last
of (the Ummahs) among the people in this world and the first among the created to be
judged on the Day of Resurrection. In one narration it is: ', to be judged among
them".
Book 004, Number 1863:
Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: We were guided
aright to Friday (as a day of prayer and meditation), but Allah diverted those who were
before us from it. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Chapter 153: EXCELLENCE OF GOING OUT EARLY ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1864:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When it is
Friday, the angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the people in the order of
their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit for delivering the sermon) they fold
up their sheets (manuscripts of the Qur'an) and listen to the mention (of Allah). And he
who comes early is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like one who
offers a cow, the next a ram, the next a hen, the next an egg.
Book 004, Number 1865:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huratra through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1866:
Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: There is an
angel on every door of the mosque recording him first who (conies) first (a the mosque for
Friday prayer). And he [the Prophet] likened him as one who offers a camel as a sacrifice
and then he went on in the descending order till he reached the point at which the minimum
(sacrifice) is that of an egg. And when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) the sheets are
folded and they (the angels) attend to the mention of Allah.
Chapter 154: EXCELLENCE OF ONE WHO LISTENS TO THE KHUTBA (SERMON) WITH PERFECT
SILENCE
Book 004, Number 1867:
Abu-Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took a
bath and then came for Jumu'a prayer and then prayed what was fixed for him, then kept
silence till the Imam finished the sermon, and then prayed along with him, his sins
between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven, and even of three days wore.
Book 004, Number 1868:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
performed ablution well, then came to Friday prayer, listened (to the sermon), kept
silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three
days extra, and he who touched pebbles caused an interruption.
Chapter 155: JUMU'A PRAYER IS TO BE OBSERVED WHEN THE SUN PASSES OVER THE
MERIDIAN
Book 004, Number 1869:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe (Jumu'a) prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and then we returned and gave rest to our camels used for
carrying water. Hassan[ (one of the narrators) said: I asked Ja'far what time that was. He
said.. It is the time when the sun passes the meridian.
Book 004, Number 1870:
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father that he asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Jumu'a prayer. Re said: He used to
observe prayer, and we then went (back) to our camels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made
this addition in his narration:" Till the sun passed the meridian. and the camels
used for carrying water (took rest)."
Book 004, Number 1871:
Sahl b. Said said: We did not have a siesta or lunch till after the Friday prayer. (Ibn
Hujr added: )" Daring the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him)."
Book 004, Number 1872:
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority of his father: We used to observe
the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when the sun passed
the meridian. and we then returned and tried to find out afternoon shadow (of the walls
for protecting themselves from the heat of the sun).
Book 004, Number 1873:
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of his father, saying: We used to
observe the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and when we
returned we did not find the shadow of the walls in which we could take protection (from
the heat of the sun).
Chapter 156: CONCERNING THE TWO SERMONS BEFORE THE FRIDAY PRAYER AND SITTING
FOR A WHILE BETWEEN THE TWO
Book 004, Number 1874:
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to deliver the
sermon on Friday while standing. He would then sit and then stand (for the second sermon)
as they (the Muslims) do nowadays.
Book 004, Number 1875:
Jabir b. Samura said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave two sermons
between which he sat, recited the Qur'an and exhorted the people.
Book 004, Number 1876:
Jabir b. Samura said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
deliver the sermon while standing. He would then sit down and then stand up and address in
a standing posture; and whoever informed you that he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the
sermon while sitting told a lie. By Allah. I prayed with him more than two thousand times.
Chapter 157: CONCERNING THE WORDS OF THE QUR'AN:" AND WHEN THEY SEE
MERCHANDISE OR SPORT, THEY BREAK AWAY TO IT, AND LEAVE THEE STANDING" (lxii. 11)
Book 004, Number 1877:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon on Friday in a standing posture when a caravan from Syria arrived. The people
flocked towards it till no one was left (with the Holy Prophet) but twelve persons, and it
was on this occasion that this verse in regard to Jumu'a was revealed." And when they
see merchandise or sport. they break away to it and leave thee standing."
Book 004, Number 1878:
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same chain of transmitters but with
this alteration that he did not make mention of the standing position.
Book 004, Number 1879:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) on Friday when a caravan arrived. The people went to it, and none but twelve persons
were left behind and I was one of them; and it was on this occasion that this verse was
revealed:" And when they see merchandise or sport away to it, and leave thee
standing" (lxii. 1 1). they break
Book 004, Number 1880:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
delivering (a sermon) on Friday, a caravan of merchandise came to Medina. The Companions
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) rushed towards it till only twelve
persons were left with him including Abu Bakr and 'Umar; and it was at this occasion that
this verse was revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport, they break away to
it."
Book 004, Number 1881:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and saw Abd al-Rahman b. Umm Hakam
delivering the sermon in a sitting posture. Upon this he said: Look at this wretched
person; he delivers the sermon while sitting, whereas Allah said:" And when they see
merchandise or sport, they break away to it and leave thee standing."
Chapter 158: WARNING ON NEGLECTING JUMU'A
Book 004, Number 1882:
Abdullah b. Umar and Abu Huraira said that they heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be
upon him) say on the planks of his pulpit: People most cease to neglect the Friday prayer
or Allah will seal their hearts and then they will be among the negligent.
Chapter 159: SHORTNESS OF PRAYER AND SERMON
Book 004, Number 1883:
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and both his prayer and sermon were of moderate length.
Book 004, Number 1884:
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to observe prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and his prayer was of moderate length and his sermon too was of moderate
length.
Book 004, Number 1885:
Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) delivered the
sermon, his eyes became red, his voice rose. and his anger increased so that he was like
one giving a warning against the enemy and saying:" The enemy has made a morning
attack on you and in the evening too." He would also say:" The last Hour and I
have been sent like these two." and he would join his forefinger and middle finger;
and would further say:" The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and
the beet of the guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are
their innovations; and every innovation is error." He would further say:, I am more
dear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who left behind property that is for his
family. and he who dies under debt or leaves children (in helplessness). the
responsibility (of paying his debt and bringing up his children) lies on me."
Book 004, Number 1886:
Ja'far b. Muhammad said on the authority of his father: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah
saying that in the sermon of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he praised
Allah, lauded Him (and subsequently said [other words] and raised his voice, and the rest
of the hadith is the same).
Book 004, Number 1887:
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), while delivering
the sermon' to the people, praised Allah, and lauded Him for what He deserves, and would
then say: He whom Allah guides aright, there is none to mislead him, and he who is led
astray, there is none to guide him (aright), and the best of the talk is embodied in the
Book of Allah. And the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1888:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a,
and he used to protect the person who was under the influence of charm. He heard the
foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) was under the spell.
Upon this he said: If 1 were to come across this man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He
met him and said: Muhammad, I can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and
Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him,
ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who
is led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that there is
no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant
and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and
the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I
have heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words of poets,
but I have never heard such words as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of
eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of fealty to you on Islam.
So he took an oath of allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on
behalf of my people too. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition
and the flying column passed by his people. The leader of the flying column said to the
detachment: Did you find anything from these people? One of the people said: I found a
utensil for water. Upon this he (the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the
people of Dimad.
Book 004, Number 1889:
Abu Wa'il reported: 'Ammar delivered to us the sermon. It was short and eloquent. When
he (, Ammir) descended (from the pulpit) we said to him: 0 Abd al-Yaqzn, you have
delivered a short and eloquent sermon. Would that you had lengthened (the sermon). He
said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
lengthening of prayer by a man and the shortness of the sermon is the sign of his
understanding (of faith). So lengthen the prayer and shorten the sermon, for there is
charm (in precise) expression.
Book 004, Number 1890:
'Adi b. Hatim reported that a person recited a sermon before the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) thus: He who obeys Allay and His Apostle, he in fact follows the right
path, and he who disobeys both of them, he goes astray. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: What a bad speaker you are; say: He who disobeys Allah and
His Apostle. Ibn Numair added: He in fact went astray.
Book 004, Number 1891:
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting (verses of the Qur'an) on the pulpit. and"
They cried: 0 Malik."
Book 004, Number 1892:
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of the sister of Amra, I
memorised (surah) Qaf=surah l.):" By the glorious Qur'an" from the mouth of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday for he recited it on the pulpit
on-every Friday.
Book 004, Number 1893:
The daughter of Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not memorise (Surah) Qaf but from the
mouth of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he used to deliver the. sermon
along with it on every Friday. She also added: Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was one.
Book 004, Number 1894:
Umm Bisham hint Haritha b. Nu'man said: Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was one for two years, or for one year or for a part of a year;
and I learnt" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" from no other source than the tongue
of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who used to recite it every Friday on the
pulpit when he delivered the sermon to the people.
Book 004, Number 1895:
Umara b. Ruwaiba said he saw Bishr b. Marwan on the pulpit raising his hands and said:
Allah, disfigure these hands! I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
gesture no more than this with his hands, and he pointed with his forefinger.
Book 004, Number 1896:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of
Husain b. Abd al-Rahman.
Chapter 160: OBSERVING OF TWO RAKIAHS AS A SALUTATION OF THE MOSQUE WHILE THE
IMAM IS DELIVERING (THE SERMON)
Book 004, Number 1897:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
delivering the sermon on Friday a person came there, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to him: So and so, have you prayed (two rak'ahs)? He said: No. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Then stand and pray.
Book 004, Number 1898:
This hadith is narrated by Jabir through another chain of transmitters but Hammad (one
of the narrators) made no mention of the two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1899:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the Mosque while the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet) said: Have you observed prayer? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand
and offer the two rak'ahs. According to Qutaiba, the words are:" He said: Offer two
rak'ahs."
Book 004, Number 1900:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person came (in the Mosque) while the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday (standing) on the
pulpit. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: Have you offered two rak'ahs? He said: No. Upon
this he said: Then observe (them).
Book 004, Number 1901:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) delivered the
sermon and said: When any one of you comes for the Friday (prayer) and the Imam comes out
(from his apartment), (even then) should observe two rak'ahs (of prayer).
Book 004, Number 1902:
Jabir reported that Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday (for prayer) while the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting on the pulpit. Sulaik also sat down before
observing prayer. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Have you observed two
rak'ahs? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and observe them
Book 004, Number 1903:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon. He (Sulaik) sat down. He (the
Holy Prophet) said to him: 0 Sulaik I stand and observe two rak'ahs and make them short,
and then said: When any one of you comes on Friday, while the Imam delivers the sermon, he
should observe two rak'ahs and should make them short.
Chapter 161: HADITH PERTAINING TO GIVING INSTRUCTION IN KHUTBA
Book 004, Number 1904:
Abu Rifa'a reported: I came to the Holy Prophet (way peace be upon him) when he was
delivering the sermon, and I said: Messenger of Allah, here is a stranger and he wants to
learn about this religion and he does not know what this religion is. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) looked at me and left his sermon till he came to me, and he
was given a chair and I thought that Its legs were made of iron. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sat In it and he began to teach me what Allah had taught him. He
then came (to the pulpit) for his sermon and completed it to the end.
Chapter 162: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN THE JUMUIA PRAYER?
Book 004, Number 1905:
Ibn Abu Rafi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina and he himself
left t for Mecca. Abu Huraira led as in the Jumu'a prayer and recited after Surah Jumu'a
in the second rak'ah:" When the hypocrites came to thee" (Surah lxiii.). I then
met Abu Huraira as he came back and said to him: You have recited two surahs which 'Ali b.
Abu Talib used to recite in Kufah. Upon this Abu Huraira said: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace: be upon him) 'reciting these two in the Friday (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1906:
This hadith is narrated by Abdullah b. Abu Rafi' with the same chain of transmitters
but with this modification:" That he recited Surah Jumu'a (lxii.) in the first rak'ah
and" The hypocrites came" in the second rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1907:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite on two 'Ids and in Friday prayer:" Glorify The name of Thy Lord, the Most
High" (Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has there come to thee the news of the
overwhelming event" (lxxxviii.). And when the 'Id and Jumu'a combined on a day he
recited these two (surah) in both the prayers.
Book 004, Number 1908:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibrahim b Muhammad b. al-Muntashir with the same chain
of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1909:
Dahhak b. Qais wrote to Nu'man b. Bashir asking him what the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited on Friday besides Surah Jumu'a He said that he recited:"
Has there reached..." (Surah lxxxviii, ).
Book 004, Number 1910:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) used to recite in the
morning prayer on Friday Surah" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanz'il ul-Sajda" (Surah xxxii.):
Surely there came over the man a time" (Surah lxxvii) and he used to recite in Jumu'a
prayer Surahs Jumu'a and al-Munafiqin.
Book 004, Number 1911:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1912:
Mukhawwil has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 1913:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the dawn prayer on Friday" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" and" Surely there
came."
Book 004, Number 1914:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
in the dawn prayer on Friday:" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" in the first rak'ah, and in
the second one:" Surely there came over the man a time when he was nothing that could
be mentioned."
Chapter 163: PRAYER (SUNAN) AFTER THE JUMU'A PRAYER (FARD)
Book 004, Number 1915:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one
of you observes the Jumu'a prayer (two obligatory rak'ahs in congregation), he should
observe four (rak'ahs) afterwards.
Book 004, Number 1916:
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When you observe prayer after (the two obligatory raklabs) of Jumu'a,
you should observe four rak'ahs (and 'Amr in his narration has made this addition that Ibn
Idris said this on the authority of Suhail): And if you are in a hurry on account of
something, you should observe two rak'ahs in the mosque and two when you return (to your
house).
Book 004, Number 1917:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one
amongst you observes prayer after Jumu'a, he should observe four rak'ahs. (In the hadith
transmitted by Jarir the word minkum is not recorded.)
Book 004, Number 1918:
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed the Friday prayer and came back
he observed two rak'ahs in his house, and then said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
updn him) used to do this.
Book 004, Number 1919:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the Nafl prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), said: He did not observe (Nafl) prayer after Jumu'a till he went back
and observed two rak'ahs in his house. Yahya said: I guess that I uttered these words
(before Imam Malik) that he of course observed (them).
Book 004, Number 1920:
Salim narrated on the authority of his father that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe two rak'ahs after Jumu'a.
Book 004, Number 1921:
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi' b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of
Namir's sister with a view to asking him about what he had seen in the prayer of Mu'awiya.
He said: Yes, I observed the Jumu'a prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam
pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan rak'ahs). As he entered
(the apartment) he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you
have observed the Jumu'a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or
got out For the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered us to do this and
not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking of going out.
Book 004, Number 1922:
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Ata' but with this
modification: When he (the Imam) pronounced salutation I stood up at my place. No mention
was made of the Imam in it.
Chapter 164: THE PRAYER OF THE TWO 'IDS
Book 004, Number 1923:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer
before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am
seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way
through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited
(this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they
will not associate aught with Allah" (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them
and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman
among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said:
It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to
give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father
and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the
cloth of Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1924:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
offering prayer before Kbutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found
that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them
and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were
throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority
of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1925:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up on
the day of 'Id al-Fitr and observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer before the sermon.
He then delivered the sermon. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
finished (the sermon) he came down from (the pulpit), and made his way to the women and
exhorted them (to do good acts), and he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal had
stretched his cloth in which women were throwing alms. I (one of the narrators) said to
'Ata' (the other narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. It
was alms (which) they were giving on that occasion, and a woman gave her ring, and then
others gave, and then others gave. I said to 'Ata': Is It right now for the Imam to come
to the women when he has finished (his address to the men) that he should exhort them (to
good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my life, it is right for them (to do so). What is the
matter with them that they do not do it now?
Book 004, Number 1926:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) on the 'Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and
Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against
evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached
to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and
preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are
the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it
so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your
spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and
rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1927:
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: There was no Adhan on the
(occasion) of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn Juraij) said: I asked him after some time
about it. He ('Ata', one of the narrators) said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari told me:
There is neither any Adhan on Id-ul-Fitr when the Imam comes out, nor even after his
coming out; their is neither lqama nor call nor anything of the sort of calling on that
day and nor Iqama.
Book 004, Number 1928:
'Ata' reported that Ibn 'Abbas sent (him) to Ibn Zubair at the commencement of the oath
of allegiance to him (for Caliphate saying): As there is no Adhan on 'Id-ul-Fitr, so you
should not pronounce it. Ibn Zubair did not pronounce Adhan on that day. He (Ibn 'Abbas)
also sent him (with this message) that sermon (is to be delivered) after the prayer, and
thus it was done. So lbn Zubair observed prayer before Khutba.
Book 004, Number 1929:
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
prayers on two I'ds wore than once or twice without there being Adhan and Iqama.
Book 004, Number 1930:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr and
'Umar used to observe the two 'Id prayers before the sermon.
Book 004, Number 1931:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used
to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And after
having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up facing people as
they were seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out an army he
made mention of it to the people, and if he intended any other thing besides it, he
commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the people): Give alms, give alms, give
alms, and the majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned and this (practice)
remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand
with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a
pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling
me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing
that I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer? He said: No, Abu
Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and
went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything
better than what I am familiar with.
Chapter 165: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN'S GOING OUT ON 'ID DAYS TOWARDS THE PLACE
OF WORSHIP AND THEIR PRESENCE IN THE KHUTBA (SITTING) AT A DISTANCE FROM MEN
Book 004, Number 1932:
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Apostle of Allah) commanded us that we should take out
unmarried women and purdah-observing ladies for 'Id prayers, and he commanded the
menstruating women to remain away from the place of worship of the Muslims.
Book 004, Number 1933:
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to bring out on old days purdah-observing ladies
and those unmarried, and menstruating women came out but remained behind people and
pronounced takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) along with them.
Book 004, Number 1934:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to
bring out on'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha young women, menstruating women and
purdah-observing ladies, menstruating women kept back from prayer, but participated in
goodness and supplication of the Muslims. I said: Messenger of Allah, one of us does not
have an outer garment (to cover her face and body). He said: Let her sister cover her with
her outer garment.
Chapter 166: ABANDONING OF PRAYER BEFORE 'ID AND AFTER IT IN THE PLACE OF
WORSHIP (OURSIDE THE HABITATION) ESPECIALLY MEANT FOR 'ID
Book 004, Number 1935:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out on the
day of Adha or Fitr and observed two rak'ahs, and did not observe prayer (at that place)
before and after that. He then came to the women along with Bilal and commanded them to
give alms and the women began to give their rings and necklaces.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 167: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN 'ID PRAYERS
Book 004, Number 1936:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that (his father) 'Umar b. Khattab asked Abu Waqid
al-Laithi what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite on
'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr. He said: He used to recite in them:" Qaf. By the
Glorious Qur'an" (Surah 1)," The Hour drew near, and the moon was rent
asunder" (Surah liv.).
Book 004, Number 1937:
'Utba reported that his father Waqid al-Laithi said: 'Umar b. Khattab asked me what the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited on 'Id day. I said:" The Hour drew
near" and Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an".
Chapter 168: PERMISSION FOR INNOCENT SPORT ON 'ID DAYS
Book 004, Number 1938:
'A'isha reported: Abu Bakr came to see me and I had two girls with me from among the
girls of the Ansar and they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the
Battle of Bu'ath. They were not, however, singing girls. Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I
(the playing of) this wind instrument of Satan in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and this too on 'Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Abu Bakr, every people have a festival and it is our festival (so let them
play on).
Book 004, Number 1939:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but there
the words are:" Two girls were playing upon a tambourine."
Book 004, Number 1940:
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha
days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said: Abu Bakr, leave them alone
for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that
once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his mantle and I saw
the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a
girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
Book 004, Number 1941:
'A'isha reported: BY Allah, I remember the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
standing on the door of my apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to see the
sport of the Abyssinians as they played with their daggers in the mosque of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept standing for my sake till I
was satiated and then I went back; and thus you can well imagine how long a girl tender of
age who is fond of sports (could have watched it).
Book 004, Number 1942:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) came (in my apartment)
while there were two girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu'ath. He lay down
on the bed and turned away his face. Then came Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh!
this musical instrument of the devil in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards him and said:
Leave them alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became unattentive, I hinted them and
they went out, and it was the day of 'Id and negroes were playing with shields and speare.
(I do not remember) whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) or
whether he said to me if I desired to see (that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him
with his face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada, be busy (in your sports)
till I was satiated. He said (to me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me
to go.
Book 004, Number 1943:
'A'isha reported that some Abyssinians came and gave a demonstration of armed fight on
the 'Id day in the mosque. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) invited me (to see
that fight). I placed my head on his shoulder and began to see their sport till it was I
who turned away from watching them.
Book 004, Number 1944:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters but (the
narrators) did not make mention of the mosque.
Book 004, Number 1945:
'A'isha said that she sent a message to the players (of this armed fight) saying: I
like to see them (fighting). She further said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stood up and I stood at the door (behind him) and saw (this fight) between his ears
and his shoulders they played in the mosque. 'Ata' (one of the narra- tors) said: Were
they persians or Abyssinians? Ibn 'Atiq told me they were Abyssinians.
Book 004, Number 1946:
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy playing with their arms in the
presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) 'Umar b. Khattab came there. He
bent down to take up pebbles to throw at them (in order to make them go off). The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: 'Umar, leave them alone.
Chapter 169: PRAYER FOR RAIN
Book 004, Number 1947:
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. Mazini reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
went to the place of prayer and prayed for rain and turned round his mantle while facing
the Qibla.
Book 004, Number 1948:
Ibn Tamim narrated on the authority of his uncle ('Abdullah b. Zaid) that the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to the place of prayer and prayed for rain and
faced towards Qibla, and turned round his mantle and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1949:
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) went out to the place of prayer in order to offer prayer for rainfall. And when he
intended to make supplication he faced Qibla and turned round his mantle.
Book 004, Number 1950:
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) went out one day in order to pray for rain. He turned his back towards people,
supplicated before Allah, facing towards Qibla, and turned his mantle round and then
observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1951:
Anas reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands
(high enough) in supplication (for rain) that the whiteness of his armpits became visible.
Book 004, Number 1952:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed for
rain pointing the back of his hands to the sky.
Book 004, Number 1953:
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was not accustomed to
raice his hands in any supplication he made except when praying for rain. (He would then
raise [his hands] high enough) that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. 'Abd
al-A'la said that (he was in doubt whether it was) the whiteness of his armpit or armpits.
Book 004, Number 1954:
This hadith has been narrated by Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 170: SUPPLICATION IN PRAYER FOR RAIN
Book 004, Number 1955:
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on
theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing. He came and stood in front of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, the camels died
and the passages were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send
down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas
said: By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any
house or building standing between us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in
the shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it spread and then
there was a downpour of rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then
(that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same door when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front of
him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and the passages blocked. Supplicate
Allah to stop the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again raised
his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah
(send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and at places where
trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the
narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not
know.
Book 004, Number 1956:
Anas b. Malik reported: The people were in the grip of famine during the lifetime of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and (once) as the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon standing on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin
stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the children suffered
starvation. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the words are) that he (the Holy
Prophet) said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the narrator)
said: To whichever directions he pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw
Medina like the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of Qanat flowed for one month, and
none came from any part (of Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
Book 004, Number 1957:
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
delivering the sermon on Friday, people stood up before him and said in a loud voice:
Apostle of Allah, there is a drought and the trees have become yellow, the animals have
died; and the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration transmitted by 'Abd
al-A'la the words are:" The clouds cleard from Medina and it began to rain around it
and not a single drop of rain fell in Medina. And as I looked towards Medina, I found it
hollow like (the hollowness of) a basin.
Book 004, Number 1958:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas but with this addition:"
Allah gathered the clouds and as we (were obliged) to stay back I saw that even the strong
man, impelled by a desire to go to his family, (could not do so)."
Book 004, Number 1959:
'Ubaidullah b. Anas b. Malik heard (his father) Anas b. Malik as saying: A bedouin came
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday as he was (delivering the
sermon on his) pulpit; and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this
addition:" I saw the cloud clearing just as a sheet is folded."
Book 004, Number 1960:
Anas (b. Malik) reported: It rained upon us as we were with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) removed his cloth (from
a part of his body) till the rain fell on it. We said: Messenger of Allah, why did you do
this? He said: It is because it (the rainfall) has just come from the Exalted Lord.
Chapter 171: (PRAYER FOR) PROTECTION (OF ALLAH) WHEN THERE IS A WINDSTORM, OR
(TERRIBLY DARK) CLOUD, AND FEELING OF JOY WHEN THERE IS A RAINFALL
Book 004, Number 1961:
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah
(way peace be upon him), as saying: When there was on any day windstorm or dark cloud (its
effects) could be read on the face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
he moved forward and backward (in a state of anxiety) ; and when it rained, he was
delighted and it (the state of restlessness) disappeared. 'A'isha said: I asked him the
reason of this anxiety and he said: I was afraid that it might be a calamity that might
fall upon my Ummah, and when he saw rainfall he said: It is the mercy (of Allah).
Book 004, Number 1962:
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah
(way peace be upon him), who said: Whenever the wind was stormy, the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say: O Allah! I ask Thee for what is good in it, and the good
which it contains, and the good of that which it was sent for. I seek refuge with Thee
from what is evil in it, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for;
and when there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his colour underwent a change, and
he went out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain came, he felt relieved, and
I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he said:
It may be as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw a cloud formation coming to their
valley they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
Book 004, Number 1963:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: I never
saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laugh to such an extent that I could see his
uvula-whereas he used to smile only-and when he saw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of
fear) were depicted on his face. I said: Messenger of Allah, I find people being happy
when they ace the dark cloud in the hope that it would bring rain, but I find that when
you see that (the cloud) there is an anxiety on your face. He said: 'A'isha, I am afraid
that there may be a calamity in it, for a people was afflicted with wind, when the people
saw the calamity they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an.
xlvi. 24).
Book 004, Number 1964:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have been
helped by the east wind and the 'Ad were destroyed by the west wind.
Book 004, Number 1965:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 172: PRAYER AT THE TIME OF SOLAR ECLIPSE
Book 004, Number 1966:
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in the time of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very much. He then
bowed and prolonged very much his bowing. He then raised his head and prolonged his stand
much, but it was less than the (duration) of the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged
bowing much, but it was less than the duration of his first bowing. He then prostrated and
then stood up and prolonged the stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed
and prolonged his bowing, but it was less than the first bowing. He then lifted his head
and then stood up and prolonged his stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then
bowed and prolonged bowing and it was less than the first bowing. He then prostrated
himself; then he turned about, and the sun had become bright, and he addressed the people.
He praised Allah and landed Him and said: The sun and the moon are two signs of Allah;
they are not eclipsed on account of anyones death or on account of anyone's birth. So when
you see them, glorify and supplicate Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O Ummah of
Muhammad, none is more indignant than Allah When His servant or maid commits fornication.
O people of Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh
little.
Book 004, Number 1967:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters
but with this addition:" Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of
Allah." And similarly this addition was made:" He then lifted his hands and
said: O Allah! have I not conveyed it?"
Book 004, Number 1968:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported There was
an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) went to the mosque and stood up
and glorified Allah, and the people formed themselves in rows behind him. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) made a long recital (of the Qur'an) and then pronounced
takbir and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised his head and said: Allah listened to
him who praised Him: our Lord, praise is due to Thee. He then again stood up and made a
long recital, which was less than the first recital. He pronounced takbir and observed a
long ruku', and it was less than the first one. He again said: Allah listened to him who
praised Him; our Lord, praise is due to Thee. (Abu Tahir, one of the narrators) made no
mention of:" He then prostrated himself." He did like this in the second rak'ah,
till he completed four rak'ahs and four prostrations and the sun became bright before he
deported. He then stood up and addressed people, after lauding Allah as He deserved, and
then said: The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah These do not
eclipse either on the death of anyone or on his birth. So when you see them, hasten to
prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety (of this
extraordinary phenomenon) from you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I
saw in my place everything which you have been promised. I even saw myself desiring to
pluck a bunch (of grapes) from Paradise (and it was at the time) when you saw me moving
forward. And I saw Hell and some of its parts crushing the others, when you saw me moving
back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the person who made the she-camels loiter
about. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He hastened to
prayer," and he made no mention of what follows.
Book 004, Number 1969:
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse during the lifetime of the Messenger of
Allah (way peace be upon him) and he sent the announcer (to summon them) for
congregational prayer. The people gathered together and he pronounced takbir and he
observed four rak'ahs, in the form of two rak'ahs (i. e. he observed two qiyams and two
ruku's in one rak'ah) and four prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1970:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited loudly in
the eclipse prayer, and he observed four rak'ahs in the form of two rak'ahs and four
prostrations. Zuhri said: Kathir b. 'Abbas narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed four rak'ahs and four prostrations
in two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1971:
Zuhri said: Kathir b. Abbas used to narrate that Ibn 'Abbas used to relate about the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in regard to the eclipse of the
sun like that what was narrated by 'Urwa on the authority of 'A'isha.
Book 004, Number 1972:
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been narrated to me by one whom I
regard as truthful, (the narrator says: I can well guess that he meant 'A'isha) that the
sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
stood up (in prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then bowed and then stood up and then
bowed and then stood up and then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs and
four prostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He pronounced" Allah is
the Greatest" while bowing. He would then bow and say:" Allah listened to him
who praised Him" while lifting up his head. He then stood up, and praised Allah and
lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse on the death of anyone or
on his birth. But both of them are among the signs of Allah with which Allah terrifies His
servants. So when you see them under eclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened.
This hadith is narrated thus on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of
transmitters:" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed six ruku's and
four prostration in (two rak'ahs)."
Chapter 173: MENTION OF THE TORMENT OF GRAVE IN ECLIPSE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1973:
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said: May
Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, would
people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
(May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted
one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the
women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him)
dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood
up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He
then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time,
less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than
that (the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the
Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal.
'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
Book 004, Number 1974:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1975:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The sun eclipsed on one extremely hot day during the
lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed along with his Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing
posture in prayer) till they (his Companions) began to fall down. He then observed a long
ruku'. He raised his head (and stood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He then
raised (his head and stood up) for a long time and then made two prostrations. He then
stood up and did like this and thus he observed four ruku's and four prostrations (in two
rak'ahs) and then said: All these things were brought to me in which you will be made to
enter. Paradise was brought to me till (I was so close to it) that if I (had intended) to
pluck a bunch (of grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: I
intended to get a bunch (out of that) but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also
brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of Israel who was tormented
for a cat whom she had tied, but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the creatures
of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell.
They (the Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipse but on the death of
some great person; but (in reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the signs
of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is an eclipse, observe prayer till it (the
sun or the moon) brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of
transmitters except this" I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud
voice," but he made no mention of" from among Bani Israel".
Book 004, Number 1976:
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son) died. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six
ruku's and four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer) with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and
then recited and prolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of time) that he
stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and recited but less than the first
recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head
from the ruku' and again recited but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the
length of time) that he stood up. He then lifted his head from the ruku'. He then fell in
prostration and observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six
ruku's like it, without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this difference) that the
first (qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one, and the ruku' was nearly (of the
same length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved
backward till we reached the extreme (Abu Bakr said: till he reached near the women) He
then moved forward and the people also moved forward along with him till he stood at his
(original) place (of worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required to complete
and the sun brightened and he said: O people! verily the sun and the moon are among the
signs of Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people (Abu Bakr said:
On the death of any human being). So when you see anything like it (of the nature of
eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been promised (in the
next world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you saw
me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might affect me; and I saw the owner of
the curved staff who dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the
belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner of the staff) became
aware, he would say: It got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, but if he was
unaware of that, he would take that away. I also saw in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat
whom she had tied and did not feed her nor set her free so that she could eat the
creatures of the earth, till the cat died of starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and
it was on that occasion that you saw me moving forward till I stood at my place (of
worship). I stretched my hand as I wanted to catch hold of its fruits so that you may see
them. Then I thought of not doing it. Nothing which you have been promised was there that
I did not see in this prayer of mine.
Book 004, Number 1977:
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the
matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed
towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I
was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water
over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then
said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of
mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in
the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I
do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be
brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a
believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he
would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear
signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three
times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are
a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic
is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or
al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people
say.
Book 004, Number 1978:
Asma' said: I came to 'A'isha when the people were standing (in prayer) and she was
also praying. I said: What is this excitement of the people for? And the rest of the
hadith was narrated like one, (narrated above). 'Urwa said: Do not say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu,
but say Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
Book 004, Number 1979:
Asma' bint Abu Bakr said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was one day (i.
e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of the
outer garment (of a female member of his family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak
was sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for such a long time that if a man
came he did not realise that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed
ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long qiyam.
Book 004, Number 1980:
Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters (but with the
addition of these words):" It was for a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet)
observed qiyam and he would then observe ruku'. (The narrator also added) I (Asma') looked
at a woman who was older than I, and at another who was weaker than I.
Book 004, Number 1981:
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; so he felt perturbed and he, by mistake, took
hold of the outer garment of a woman till he was given his own cloak. After this I
satisfied my need and then came and entered the mosque. I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) standing in prayer. I stood along with him. He prolonged his qiyam till
I wished to sit down. Then I cast a glance towards an old woman. So I said: She is older
than I. I, therefore, kept standing. He (the Holy Prophet) then observed ruku', and
prolonged his ruku'. He then raised his head. He then prolonged his qiyam to such an
extent that if a person happened to come he would have thought that he had not observed
the ruku'.
Book 004, Number 1982:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah, (may peace be upon
him) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would
take to recite Surah al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and
stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time
but for a shorter while than the first. He then prostrated and then stood for a long time,
but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time, but it was less than
the first bowing. He then raised (his head) and stood for a long time, but it was less
than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but it was less than the first bowing.
He then observed prostration, and then he finished, and the sun had cleared (by that
time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of
Allah. These two do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the
birth of anyone. So when you see that, remember Allah. They (his Companions) said:
Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out to something, while you were standing here, then
we saw you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch of its
grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw
Hell also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I
observed that most of its inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah, on what
account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was
said: Do they disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief in God) but for their
ingratitude to their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of
them kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything (displeasing) in you, she would say: i
have never seen any good in you.
Book 004, Number 1983:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of
transmitters except with this difference that he (the narrator said):" then we saw
you keeping aloof (back)."
Book 004, Number 1984:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: When there was a solar eclipse the Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) observed eight ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs). This has been
narrated by 'Ali also.
Book 004, Number 1985:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer while
it was (solar) eclipse. He recited (the Qur'an in qiyam) and then bowed. He again recited
and again bowed. He again recited and again bowed and again recited and again bowed, and
then prostrated; and the second (rak'ah) was like this.
Book 004, Number 1986:
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), they (the people) were called to congregational prayers.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two ruku's in one rak'ah. He then
stood and observed two ruku's in (the second) rak'ah. The sun then became bright, and
'A'isha said; Never did I observe, ruku' and prostration longer than this (ruku' and
prostration).
Book 004, Number 1987:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Verily the sun and the moon are the two signs among the signs of Allah by which He
frightens his servants and they do not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the
people. So when you see anything about them, observe prayer, supplicate Allah till it is
cleared from you.
Book 004, Number 1988:
Abu Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Verily
the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the people, but
they are the two signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see it, stand up and observe
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1989:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il with the same chain of
transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Sufyan and Waki' (the words are):" The sun
eclipsed on the day when Ibrahim died, and the people said: It has eclipsed on the death
of Ibrahim."
Book 004, Number 1990:
Abu Musa reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he
came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration which
I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: These are the signs which Allah sends,
not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten
thereby His servants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate
Him and beg pardon from Him, and in the narration transmitted by Ibn 'Ala the words
are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His servants."
Book 004, Number 1991:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura said: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) I was shooting my arrows in Medina, when an eclipse of the sun took place. I,
therefore, threw them away and said, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) acts in a solar eclipse today. When I came to him, he had been supplicating with
his hands, raised, pronouncing Allah-o-Akbar, praising Him, acknowledging that He is One
God till the eclipse was over, then he recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1992:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
I was shooting some of my arrows in Medina, when the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows)
and said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in
solar eclipse. So I came to him and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands,
glorifying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His greatness, and
supplicating Him, till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he recited two surahs
and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1993:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting some of my arrows during the lifetime
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the sun eclipsed. The rest of the
hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1994:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death or life of
anyone. They are in fact the signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see them, observe
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1995:
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported: I heard Mughira b. Shu'ba saying that the sun eclipsed during
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day when Ibrahim
died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Verily the sun and
the moon are the two signs among the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse on account of the
death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you see them, supplicate
Allah, and observe prayer till it is over.
KITAB-UL-JANA'IZ
BOOK RELATING TO THE DEAD
A Divine Service is held over the dead body of every Muslim, young or old, even of
infants who have lived only for a few minutes. A Muslim opens his eyes in the world with
the words of Adhan in his ears in which he is told that he is a moral being having moral
and spiritual responsibilities far more important than the physical needs. He should live
in the world with a firm belief in the Creator of the Universe as his only Deity. Then he
should spend his life as a sincere and devoted follower of Muhammad (may peace be upon
him), for it is through him that he has received full information about the Will of God
and the Divine Code of life. It Is also imprinted upon his fresh and clear mind that
prayer elevates the soul of man and herein lies his success in this world and the world to
come. With this sacred message he is made to start his life. Both the paths are shown to
him, the path of righteousness and religious piety and the path of evil and
irreligiousness, and then it is left to his discretion to choose the path he likes. After
spending the allotted length of time he is called back to his Master.
When the soul leaves the body, preparations are made for bidding him the last farewell.
He is washed and perfumed and is wrapped in white sheets. Then the funeral prayer is
observed keeping his dead body in front of the Imam in which God to requested in
congregation to grant him pardon for his minor and major sins, for all his failings and to
wrap him in His Mercy.
A Muslim is received in this world with Adhan and lqama and he is given a send- off
with prayer and supplication to Allah for treating him kindly in his heavenly home.
There is neither Adhan nor Iqama in the funeral prayer which has very deep
significance. It implies that the Adhan and lqama for the funeral prayer had been
pronounced at the time of his birth. He is thus awakened to the realisation of the fact
that he should spend the whole span of his life with such single-minded devotion as is
found in a worshipper waiting for the commencement of prayer after the Adhan and Iqama are
pronounced.
Chapter 174: EXHORTATION TO RECITE LA ILAHA ILL-ALLAH (THERE IS NO GOD BUT
ALLAH) TO THE DYING PERSON
Book 004, Number 1996:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Exhort to recite" There is no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Book 004, Number 1997:
This hadith has been narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1998:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Exhort to
recite" There is no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Chapter 175: WHAT IS TO BE SAID AT THE TIME OF CALAMITY
Book 004, Number 1999:
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any Muslim
who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and
to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better
than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in
exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose
family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I then
said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver
me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant)
and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is
concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I
would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
Book 004, Number 2000:
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any servant (of Allah) who suffers a
calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for
my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," ' Allah will
give him reward for affliction, and would give him something better than it in exchange.
She (Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words) as I was
commanded (to do) by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So Allah gave me
better in exchange than him. i. e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 2001:
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him), reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama, but
with this addition that she said:" When Abu Salama died I said: Who is better than
Abu Salama, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and Allah
decided for me and I said (these words contained in the supplication mentioned above) and
I was married to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 176: WHAT IS TO BE SAID BY THE SIDE OF THE SICK AND THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2002:
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whenever you
visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to
whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to
recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute
than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for
me than him (Abu Salama).
Chapter 177: CLOSING THE (EYES) OF THE DEAD AND SUPPLICATION FOR HIM ON
VISITING HIM
Book 004, Number 2003:
Umm Salama reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon came to Abu Salama (as
he died). His eyes were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul is
taken away the sight follows it. Some of the people of his family wept and wailed. So he
said: Do not supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen"
to what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those
who are rightly guided, grant him a successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us
and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his grave spacious, and grant him light in it.
Book 004, Number 2004:
This hadith has been narrated by Khalid al Hadhdha' with the same chain of transmitters
but with this alteration that he said: (O Allah! ) let Thee be the caretaker of what is
left by him, and he said: Grant him expansion of the grave, but he did not say: Make his
grave spacious. Khalid said: He supplicated for the seventh (thing too) which I have
forgotten.
Book 004, Number 2005:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Did you not
see when the man died and his eyes were fixedly open? He (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the fact that when (the soul leaves the body) his
eyesight follows the soul.
Book 004, Number 2006:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Ala' with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 178: WEEPING FOR THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2007:
Umm Salama reported: When Abu Salama died I said: I am a stranger in a strange land; I
shall weep for him in a manner that would be talked of. I made preparation for weeping for
him when a woman from the upper side of the city came there who intended to help me (in
weeping). She happened to come across the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
he said: Do you intend to bring the devil into a house from which Allah has twice driven
him out? I (Umm Salama), therefore, refrained from weeping and I did not weep.
Book 004, Number 2008:
Usama b. Zaid reported: While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her
child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the
messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him
belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the
messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back
and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada,
Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul
was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up
with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion
which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to
those of His servants who are compassionate.
Book 004, Number 2009:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of
'Asim al-Ahwal.
Book 004, Number 2010:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained of illness. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf,
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he found him in a
swoon. Upon this he said: Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah does not
punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for
this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
Chapter 179: VISITING THE SICK
Book 004, Number 2011:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: While we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), a person, one of the Ansar, came to him and greeted him. The Ansari
then turned back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: o brother
of Ansar, how is my brother Sa'd be 'Ubada? He said: He is better. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Who amongst you would visit him? He (the Holy Prophet) stood
up and we also got up along with him, and we were more than ten persons. We had neither
shoes with us, nor socks, nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren land till we came
to him. The people around him kept away till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and his Companions with him came near him (Sa'd b. 'Ubada).
Chapter 180: ENDURANCE IN TROUBLE AT THE FIRST BLOW
Book 004, Number 2012:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Endurance
is to be shown at the first blow.
Book 004, Number 2013:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to a woman
who had been weeping for her (dead) child, and said to her: Fear Allah and show endurance.
She (not recognising him) said: You have not been afflicted as I have been. When he (the
Holy Prophet) had departed, it was said to her that he was the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), she was mortally shocked. She came to his door and she did not find
doorkeepers at his door. She said: Messenger of Allah. I did not recognise you. He said:
Endurance is to be shown at first blow, or at the first blow.
Book 004, Number 2014:
A hadith like this is narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with the
addition of these words:" The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to
pass by a woman (who was sitting) by the side of a grave."
Chapter 181: THE DEAD BODY IS PUNISHED FOR THE LAMENTATION OF HIS FAMILY
Book 004, Number 2015:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Hafsa wept for 'Umar (when he was about to due). He
('Umar) said: Be quiet, my daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had said:" The dead is punished because of his family's weeping over
it"?
Book 004, Number 2016:
Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished
in the grave because of wailing on it.
Book 004, Number 2017:
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar through another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2018:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When 'Umar was wounded he fainted, and there was a loud lamentation
over him. When he regained consciousness he said: Didn't you know that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the weeping of
the living"?
Book 004, Number 2019:
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of his father that when 'Umar was wounded Suhaib
uttered (loudly in lamentation): O brother! Upon this 'Umar said: Suhaib, did you not know
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished
because of the lamentation of the living"?
Book 004, Number 2020:
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib from his house and
went to 'Umar and stood by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said: What are you
weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O
Commander of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a
mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it concerned the Jews
(only).
Book 004, Number 2021:
Anas reported that when 'Umar b. Khattab was wounded Hafsa lamented for him. Upon this
he said: O Hafsa, did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying:" One who is lamented would be punished"? Suhaib also lamented over him.
'Umar told him also: O Suhaib, didn't you know that one who is lamented is punished?
Book 004, Number 2022:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported: I was sitting by the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were
waiting for the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b. 'Uthman.
In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of
the place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was between them (Ibn
'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn
'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand and forbid them, for): I
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished
because of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a
particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the believers,
'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of the tree. He
said to me: Go and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib.
I returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is
Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has family along with
him. He said: (That is of no account) even if he has family along with him. So he (the
narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the believers and his party). When we came (to
Medina), it was before long that the Commander of the believers was wounded, and Suhaib
came weeping and crying: Alas for the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar
said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family"? Then
'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu
Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she
said: I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said that dead
would be punished because of his family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah
would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his family's lamenting for him.
Verily it is Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will bear
another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words
of 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'Isha, she said: You have narrated it to me from
those who are neither liar nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
Book 004, Number 2023:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika said: The daughter of 'Uthman b. 'Affan died in Mecca. We came
to attend her (funeral). Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas were also present there, and I was
sitting between them. He added: I (first sat) by the side of one of them, then the other
one came and he sat by my side. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said to 'Amr b. 'Uthman who was sitting
opposite to him: Will you not prevent the people from lamenting, for the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:" The dead is punished because of the
lamenting of his family for him"? Ibn 'Abbas then said that Umar used to say someting
of that nature, and then narrated saying: I proceeded from Mecca along with 'Umar till we
reached al-Baida' and there was a party of riders under the shade of a tree. He said (to
me): Go and find out who this party is. I cast a glance and there was Suhaib (in that
party). So I informed him ('Umar) about it. He said: Call him to me. So I went back to
Suhaib and said: Go and meet the Commander of the believers. When 'Umar was wounded,
Suhaib came walling: Alas, for the brother! alas for the companion! 'Umar said: O Suhaib,
do you wail for me, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The
dead would be punished on account of the lamentation of the (members of his family)"?
Ibn 'Abbas said: When 'Umar died I made a mention of it to 'A'isha. She said: May Allah
have mercy upon 'Umar! I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
never said that Allah would punish the believer because of the weeping (of any one of the
members of his family), but he said that Allah would increase the punishment of the
unbeliever because of the weeping of his family over him. 'A'isha said: The Qur'an is
enough for you (when it states):" No bearer of burden will bear another's
burden" (vi. 164). Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Allah is He Who has caused laughter and
weeping. Ibn Abu Mulaika said: By Allah, Ibn 'Umar said nothing.
Book 004, Number 2024:
'Amr reported on the authority of Ibn Abu Mulaika: We were with the bier of Umm Aban,
daughter of 'Uthman, and the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not narrate it as
a marfu' hadith on the authority of 'Umar from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as it was narrated by Ayyub and Ibn Juraij, and the hadith narrated by them (Ayyub
and Ibn Juraij) is more complete than that of 'Amr.
Book 004, Number 2025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
The dead is punished because of the lamentation of the living.
Book 004, Number 2026:
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father that the saying of Ibn 'Umar,
viz." The dead would be punished because of the lamentation of his family over
him" was mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd
al-Rahman (the kunya of Ibn 'Umar) that he heard something but could not retain it (well).
(The fact is) that the bier of a Jew passed before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and (the members of his family) were waiting over him. Upon this he said: You
are wailing and he is being punished.
Book 004, Number 2027:
Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that
Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for
him. Upon this she said: He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his
sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn
'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by
the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on
the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But
he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They
(the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:"
Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make
those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats
in Hell.
Book 004, Number 2028:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters. The
hadith narrated by Abu Usama is more complete.
Book 004, Number 2029:
'Amra daughter of 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she heard (from) 'A'isha and made a
mention to her about 'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: The dead is punished because of the
lamentation of the living. Upon this 'A'isha said: May Allah have mercy upon the father of
'Abd al-Rahman (Ibn 'Umar). He did not tell a lie, but he forgot or made a mistake. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a (dead) Jewess who was
being lamented. Upon this he said: They weep over her and she is being punished in the
grave.
Book 004, Number 2030:
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b.
Ka'b. Mughira b. Shu'ba said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying: He who is lamented upon would be punished because of the lamentation for him on
the Day of judgment.
Book 004, Number 2031:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 2032:
This hadith has been narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) through
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2033:
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Among my people there are four characteristics belonging to pre-Islamic period which they
do not abandon: boasting of high rank, reviling other peoples' genealogies, seeking rain
by stars, and walling. And he (further) said: If the wailing woman does not repent before
she dies, she will be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection wearing a garment of pitch
and a chemise of mange.
Book 004, Number 2034:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that
Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing
signs of grief. She (further) said: I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the
door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy
Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and
told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid
them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of
Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon
'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 2035:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters
like one narrated by 'Abd al-'Aziz (with the change of these words):" You did not
spare the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the botheration."
Book 004, Number 2036:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a promise
from us along with the oath of Allegiance that we would not lament. But only five among us
fulfilled the promise (and they are) Umm Sulaim, and Umm al-'Ala', and the daughter of Abu
Sabra the wife of Mu'adh, or daughter of Abu Sabra and wife of Mu'adh.
Book 004, Number 2037:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took pledge
from us (including this promise) that we would not lament. Only five amongst us fulfilled
the promise, and one of them (who fulfilled the promise) was Umm Sulaim.
Book 004, Number 2038:
Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that she said: When this verse was
revealed:" When believing women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not
associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey thee in good" (lx. 12), she (Umm
Atiyya) said: In (this pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of Allah I
except members of such a tribe who helped me (in lamentation) during pre-Islamic days,
there is left no alternative for me, but that I should also help them. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Yes) but only in case of the members of
such a tribe.
Chapter 182: WOMEN FORBIDDEN TO FOLLOW THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2039:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were forbidden to follow the bier, but it was not made
absolute on us.
Book 004, Number 2040:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were refrained from following the bier, but it was not made
absolute on us.
Chapter 183: WASHING OF THE DEAD BODY
Book 004, Number 2041:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us when we
were bathing his daughter, and he told us: Wash her with water and (with the leaves of)
the lote tree, three or five times, or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor or
something like camphor in the last washing; then inform me when you have finished. So when
we had finished, we informed him, and he gave to us his (own) under-garment saying:"
Put it next her body."
Book 004, Number 2042:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Book 004, Number 2043:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: One of the daughters of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) died. And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn 'Ulayya (the words are): The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we were washing his daughter. And in the
hadith transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our apartment) the Messenger
of Allah (way peace be upon him) when his daughter died. The rest of the hadith is the
same as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' from Ayyub from Muhammad from Umm 'Atiyya.
Book 004, Number 2044:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hafsa on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya with
the exception (of these words that the Holy Prophet asked them to wash her dead
body):" three times, five times, seven times, or more than that, if you deem
fit:" Hafsa (further) said on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya: We braided (the hair) of
her head in three plaits.
Book 004, Number 2045:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We washed her an odd number of times, i. e. three, five or seven
times; and Umm 'Atiyya (further) said: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Book 004, Number 2046:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: When Zainab the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) died, he said to us: Wash her odd number of times, i. e. three or five times,
and put camphor or something-like camphor at the fifth time, and after you have washed her
inform me. So we informed him and he gave us his under-garment, saying:" Put it next
her body."
Book 004, Number 2047:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: There came to us the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
as we were washing one of his daughters. So he said: Wash her (dead body) an odd number of
times, five times or more than that, the rest of the hadith is the same. She (further)
said: We braided her hair in three plaits: (two) on the sides of her head and one on her
forehead.
Book 004, Number 2048:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked her
to wash his daughter, he told her to start from the right side, and with those parts of
the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Book 004, Number 2049:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to them
(the women) in regard to the washing of his daughter to start from the right side and with
those parts of the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Chapter 184: CONCERNING THE SHROUDING OF THE DEAD BODY
Book 004, Number 2050:
Khabbab al-Aratt reported: We migrated with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) in the path of Allah seeking Allah's pleasure alone. Thus our reward was assured with
Allah. And amongst us were those who spent life (in such a state of piety and austerity)
that nothing consumed their reward. Mus'ab b. 'Umair was one of them. He was killed on the
Day of Uhud, and nothing but a woollen cloak was found to shroud him. When we covered his
head with it, his feet became uncovered, and when we covered his feet, his head was
uncovered. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Place it (this
cloak) on the side of his head and cover his feet with grass. And there is one amongst us
for whom the fruit is ripened and he enjoys it.
Book 004, Number 2051:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Uyaina on the authority of A'mash with the
same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2052:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was shrouded in
three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul, among which was neither a shirt
nor a turban; and so far as Hullah is concerned there was some doubt about it in the minds
of people, that it was brought for him in order to shroud him with it, but it was
abandoned, and he was shrouded in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul.
Then 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr got it and said: I would keep it in order to shroud myself in
it. He then said: If Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, would have desired it for His
Apostle, he would have been shrouded with it. So he sold it and gave its price in charity.
Book 004, Number 2053:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was wrapped in a
Yamani wrapper which belonged to 'Abdullah b Abu Bakr; then it was removed from him, and
he was shrouded in three cotton sheets of white Yamani stuff from Sahul among which was
neither a shirt nor a turban. 'Abdullah took up the Hullah and said: I would be shrouded
in it, but then said: How is it that I should be shrouded in it in which the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was not shrouded! So he gave it in charity.
Book 004, Number 2054:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters,
but in the hadith narrated by him there is no mention of the story of 'Abdullah b. Abu
Bakr.
Book 004, Number 2055:
Abu Salama said: I asked 'A'isha with how many garments the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was shourded. She said: With three garments of Sahul.
Chapter 185: COVERING THE DEAD BODY WITH A CLOTH
Book 004, Number 2056:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upom him) died, he was
covered with a Yamani wrapper.
Book 004, Number 2057:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 186: EXHORTATION TO SHROUD THE DEAD BODY WELL
Book 004, Number 2058:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day in the
course of his sermon made mention of a person among his Companions who had died and had
been wrapped in a shroud not long (enough to cover his whole body) and was buried during
the night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reprimanded (the audience) that a
person was buried during the night (in a state that) funeral prayer could not be offered
(over him by the Messenger of Allah). (And this is permissible only) when it becomes a
dire necessity for a man. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said: When any
one of you shrouds his brother, he should shroud him well.
Chapter 187: MAKING HASTE IN FUNERAL
Book 004, Number 2059:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Make haste at a
funeral; if the dead person was good, it is a good state to which you are sending him on;
but if he was otherwise it is an evil of which you are ridding yourselves.
Book 004, Number 2060:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters except with this
variation (of words) that in the hadith narrated by Ma'mar (the words are):" I do not
know whether the hadith is marfu'."
Book 004, Number 2061:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying: Hasten at a funeral, for if (the dead
person) is good, you would (soon) bring him close to the good. And if it is otherwise, it
is an evil of which you are ridding yourselves.
Chapter 188: MERIT OF THE FUNERAL PRAYER AND FOLLOWING THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2062:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
attends the funeral till the prayer is offered for (the dead), for him is the reward of
one qirat, and he who attends (and stays) till he is buried, for him is the reward of two
qirats. It was said: What are the qirats? He said: They are equivalent to two huge
mountains. Two other narrators added: Ibn 'Umar used to pray and then depart (without
waiting for the burial of the dead). When the tradition of Abu Huraira reached him, he
said:" We have lost many qirats."
Book 004, Number 2063:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of
narrators up to these words:" two great mountains." No mention is made of what
followed (these words) ; and in the hadith transmitted by 'Abd al- A'la (the words
are):" till (the burial) is complete." In the hadith transmitted by 'Abd
ar-Razzaq (the words are):" till he is placed in the grave."
Book 004, Number 2064:
This hadith is narrated on thp authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of
transmitters (with these words):" He who followed it (the bier) till he (the dead) is
buried."
Book 004, Number 2065:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who offered
prayer over the dead, but did not follow the bier, for him is the reward of one qirat, and
he who followed it, for him is the reward of two qirats. It was asked what the qirats
were. He said: The smaller amongst the two is equivalent to Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2066:
Nafi' narrated that it was said to Ibn 'Umar that Abu Huraira reported to have heard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who follows the bier, for him is
the reward of one qirat. Ibn 'Umar said: Abu Huraira narrated it too often. So he sent (a
messenger to) 'A'isha to ascertain (the fact). She ('A'isha) testified Abu Huraira. Ibn
'Umar said: We missed so many qirats.
Book 004, Number 2067:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who offers
prayer for the dead, for him is (the reward of) one qirat; and he who follows the bier
till it is placed in the grave, for him (is the reward of) two qirats. I (Abu Hazim, one
of the narrators) raid: Abu Huraira, what is this qirat? He said: It is like the hill of
Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2068:
Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that while
he was sitting along with 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, Khabbab, the owner of Maqsura, said: Ibn
'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) say:" He who goes out with the bier when taken out from its residence
and offers prayer for it and he then follows it till it is buried, he would have two
qirats of reward, each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he who, after having offered
prayer, (directly) came back would have his reward (as great) as Uhud"? Ibn 'Umar
sent Khabbab to 'A'isha in order to ask her about the words of Abu Huraira (and also told
him) to come back to him (Ibn 'Umar) and inform him what 'A'isha said. (In the meanwhile)
Ibn 'Umar took up a handful of pebbles and turned them over in his hand till the messenger
(Khabbab) came back to him and told (him) that 'A'isha testified (the statement of) Abu
Huraira. Ibn 'Umar threw the pebbles he had in his hand on the ground and then said: We
missed a large number of qirats.
Book 004, Number 2069:
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who offered prayer for the dead,
for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who attended its burial, he would have two
qirats as his reward. And qirat is equivalent to Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2070:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. And in the
hadith transmitted by Sa'id and Hisham, (the words are):" The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was asked about qirat, and he said: It is equivalent to Uhud."
Chapter 189: IF ONE HUNDRED MUSLIMS OFFER PRAYER FOR THE DEAD, ALL OF THEM
INTERCEDING FOR HIM (IT WOULD BE ACCEPTED)
Book 004, Number 2071:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: If a company of
Muslims numbering one hundred pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for him,
their intercession for him will be accepted.
Book 004, Number 2072:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib
to see as to how many people had gathered there for his (funeral). He (Kuraib) said: So I
went out and I informed him about the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said:
Do you think they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then said to them: Bring
him (the dead body) out for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing with Allah stand over his
prayer (they offer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
Chapter 190: THE DEAD WHO IS PRAISED IN GOOD WORDS, OR WHO IS CONDEMNED IN BAD
WORDS
Book 004, Number 2073:
Anas b. Malik reported: There passed a bier (being carried by people) and it was lauded
in good terms. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become
certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was
condemned in bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It
has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my
father and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it was praised in good terms,
and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And
there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become
certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
(way peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has become
certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for him.
You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are
Allah's witnesses in the earth.
Book 004, Number 2074:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 191: WHAT IS SAID IN CASE OF ONE WHO GETS RELIEF AND THE ONE FROM WHOM
THE OTHER GETS RELIEF
Book 004, Number 2075:
Qatada b. Rib'i reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whenever
a bier passed before him, he said: He is the one to find relief and the one with (the
departure of him) other will find relief. They said: Apostle of Allah, who is al-Mustarih
and al-Mustarah? Upon this he said: The believing servant finds relief from the troubles
of the world, and in the death of a wicked person, the people, towns, trees and animals
find rellef.
Book 004, Number 2076:
In the hadith transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id on the authority of Qatada (the words are):
(The believing servant) finds relief from the troubles of the world and its hardships and
(gets into) the Mercy of Allah.
Book 004, Number 2077:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave the
people news of the death of Negus on the day he died, and he took them out to the place of
prayer and observed four takbirs.
Book 004, Number 2078:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us the news
of the death of Negus, the ruler of Abyssinia, on the day when he died, and he said (to
us): Beg pardon for your brother. Ibn Shihab said that Sa'id b. Musayyib had told that Abu
Huraira had narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew them
up in a row in a place of prayer, and offered prayer and recited four takbirs for him.
Book 004, Number 2079:
This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2080:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered
prayer for Ashama, the Negus, and recited four takbirs.
Book 004, Number 2081:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
died today the pious servant of Allah, Ashama. So he stood up and led us in (funeral
prayer) over him.
Book 004, Number 2082:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
brother of yours has died, so stand up and offer prayer over him. So we stood up and drew
ourselves up into two rows.
Book 004, Number 2083:
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
brother of yours has died; so stand up and offer prayer for him, i. e. Negus. And in the
hadith transmitted by Zubair (the words are):" Your brother."
Chapter 192: PRAYER OVER THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 2084:
Sha'bi reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer
over a grave after the dead was buried and he recited four takbirs over him. Shaibani
said: I said to Sha'bi: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one, 'Abdullah b.
'Abbas. This is the word of a hasan hadith. In the narration of Ibn Numair (the words
are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the grave which had been
newly prepared and prayed over it, and they also prayed who were behind him and he recited
four takbirs. I said to 'Amir: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one who saw
him, i e. Ibn 'Abbas.
Book 004, Number 2085:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but in one of them
(these words are found):" The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited four
takbirs."
Book 004, Number 2086:
The hadith as narrated by Shaibani has been narrated through another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2087:
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer on the
grave.
Book 004, Number 2088:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a dark-complexioned woman (or a
youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) missed her
(or him) and inquired about her (or him). The people told him that she (or he) had died.
He asked why they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had treated her (or him)
or her (or his) affairs as of little account. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Lead me to her
(or his) gtave. They led him to that place and he said prayer over her (or him) and then
remarked: Verily, these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, the Mighty
and Glorious Allah illuminates them for their occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
Book 004, Number 2089:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila that Zaid used to recite
four takbirs on our funerals and he recited five takbirs on one funeral. I asked him the
reason (for this variation), to which he replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recited thus.
Chapter 193: STANDING UP ON SEEING A BIER
Book 004, Number 2090:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir Ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him)
that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Whenever you see a funeral procession,
stand up for that until it moves away or is lowered on the ground.
Book 004, Number 2091:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him)
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Should any one of you come across a
funeral procession, and if he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it
passes by him or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
Book 004, Number 2092:
It is reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) said: Should anyone amongst you see a bier he must stand up so long as it is within
sight in case he does not intend to follow it.
Book 004, Number 2093:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that the Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said: When you follow a bier, do not sit until it is placed on the (ground).
Book 004, Number 2094:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that the Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said: Whenever you come across a bier you should stand up, and he who follows
it should not sit down till it is placed on the ground.
Book 004, Number 2095:
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn 'Abdullah: There passed a bier and the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up for it and we also stood up along with him.
We said: Messenger of Allah, that was the bier of a Jewess. Upon this he remarked: Verily,
death is a matter of consternation, so whenever you come across a bier stand up.
Book 004, Number 2096:
Ibn Juraij told me that Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) kept standing for a bier until it disappeared.
Book 004, Number 2097:
Again Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and his
Companions kept standing for a bier of a Jew until it disappeared from sight.
Book 004, Number 2098:
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Laila that while Qais b. Sa'd and Sahl b.
Hunaif were both in Qadislyya a bier passed by them and they both stood up. They were told
that it was the bier of one of the people of the land (non-Muslim). They said that a bier
passed before the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he stood up. He was told that
he (the dead man) was a Jew. Upon this he remarked: Was he not a human being or did he not
have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr b. Murra with the same chain of
transmitters, (the words) are:" There passed a bier before us."
Chapter 194: ABROGATION OF THE ACT OF STANDING UP FOR THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2099:
It is narrated on the authority of Waqid: Nafi' b. Jubair saw me and we were standing
for a bier, while he was sitting and waiting for the bier to be placed on the ground. He
said to me: What makes you keep standing? I said: I am waiting that the bier may be placed
on the ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to me by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri.
Upon this Nafi' said: Verily, Mas'ud b. Hakam reported to me on the authority of Hadrat
'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up first (for a
bier) and then sat down.
Book 004, Number 2100:
Mas'ud b. al-Hakam al-Ansari informed Nafi' that he had heard Hadrat 'Ali (may Allah be
pleased with him), son of Abu Talib, say about the biers: Verily, the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) used to stand first but later on kept sitting; but it is also narrated
that Nafi' ibn Jubair saw Waqid b. 'Amr standing for a bier till it was placed down.
Book 004, Number 2101:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2102:
It is narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Munkadir that he said: I heard from
Mas'ud b. al-Hakam who narrated it on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali that he said: We saw
the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up for a (bier) and we also stood up; he
sat down and we too sat down.
Book 004, Number 2103:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 195: SUPPLICATION FOR THE DEAD IN THE FUNERAL PRAYER
Book 004, Number 2104:
Jubair b. Nufair says: I heard it from 'Auf b. Malik that the Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said prayer on the dead body, and I remembered his prayer:" O Allah!
forgive him, have mercy upon him, give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour
and make his grave spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail. Cleanse him from faults
as Thou wouldst cleanse a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more
excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better
than his mate. Admit him to the Garden, and protect him from the torment of the grave and
the torment of the Fire." ('Auf bin Malik) said: I earnestly desired that I were this
dead body.
Book 004, Number 2105:
A hadith like this has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2106:
'Anas b. Malik said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say (while
offering prayer on a dead body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give him peace
and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious. Wash him with water,
snow and hail, cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white garment from impurity.
Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his
family, and with a mate better than his mate, and save him from the trial of the grave and
torment of Hell. 'Auf b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the dead person to
receive the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as this dead body had
(received).
Chapter 196: WHERE SHOULD THE IMAM STAND FOR OFFERING PRAYER OVER THE DEAD BODY
Book 004, Number 2107:
Samura b. Jundub said: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he prayed for a woman who had died in the state of delivery. He stood in front of her
waist.
Book 004, Number 2108:
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same chain of transmitters, but no
mention is made of Umm Ka'b.
Book 004, Number 2109:
Samura b. Jundub said: I was a young boy during the time of the Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) and I retained in my mind (what I learnt from him), and nothing restrained me
from speaking except the fact that there were persons far more advanced in age than I.
Verily, I said prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) over a woman
who had died in the state of delivery, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stood up to say prayer in front of the middle part of her body. And in the tradition
narrated on the authority of Ibn Muthanna the words are:" (The Holy Prophet) stood in
the middle part of her body for offering prayer for her."
Chapter 197: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO RIDE BACK AFTER OFFERING FUNERAL PRAYER
Book 004, Number 2110:
It is reported on the authority of Jabir ibn Samura that an unsaddled horse was brought
to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he rode on it when he returned after
having offered the funeral prayer of Ibn Dahdah and we walked on foot around him.
Book 004, Number 2111:
Jabir ibn Samura reported that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said (funeral)
prayer on Ibn Dahdah: then an unsaddled horse was brought to him and a person hobbled it,
and he (the Messenger of Allah) rode upon it and it bounded and we followed it and ran
after it. One of the people said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) remarked:
How many among hanging bunches in the Paradise are meant for Ibn Dahdah?
Chapter 198: NICHE IN THE GRAVE AND SETTING UP OF MUD BRICKS OVER THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2112:
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said during his illness of
which he died:" Make a niche for me in the side of the grave and set up bricks over
me as was done in case of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 2113:
Ibn 'Abbas said that a piece of red stuff was put in the grave of Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him).
Chapter 199: COMMANDMENT IN REGARD TO THE LEVELLING OF THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 2114:
Thumama b. Shafayy reported: When we were with Fadala b. 'Ubaid in the country of the
Romans at a place (known as) Rudis, a friend of ours died. Fadala b. 'Ubaid ordered to
prepare a grave for him and then it was levelled; and then he said: I heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanding (us) to level the grave.
Book 004, Number 2115:
Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib) said to him: Should I not send you
on the same mission as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me? Do not leave an
image without obliterating it, or a high grave without levelling It. This hadith has been
reported by Habib with the same chain of transmitters and he said: (Do not leave) a
picture without obliterating it.
Chapter 200: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PLASTER THE GRAVE OR CONSTRUCTING ANYTHING OVER
IT
Book 004, Number 2116:
Jabir said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that the graves should be
plastered or they be used as sitting places (for the people), or a building should be
built over them.
Book 004, Number 2117:
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah.
Book 004, Number 2118:
Jabir said that he was forbidden to build pucca graves.
Chapter 201: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SIT OVER THE GRAVE AND OBSERVE PRAYER FACING
TOWARDS IT
Book 004, Number 2119:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is better
that one of you should sit on live coats which would burn his clothing and come in contact
with his skin than that he should sit on a grave.
Book 004, Number 2120:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2121:
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do
not sit on the graves and do not pray facing towards them.
Book 004, Number 2122:
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do
not pray facing towards the graves, and do not sit on them.
Chapter 202: FUNERAL PRAYER IN THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 2123:
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people
disapproved this (act) of hers. She said: How soon the people have forgotten that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b
al-Baida' but in a mosque.
Book 004, Number 2124:
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b.
Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to
bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the
participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their
apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab
al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of
the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in
the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was
conveyed to 'A'isha. She said: How hastily the people criticise that about which they know
little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost
part of the mosque.
Book 004, Number 2125:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority ot 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas died she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer for him.
But, this act of hers was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) offered prayer in the mosque for the two sons of Baida', viz, for
Suhail and his brother.
Chapter 203: WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHILE VISITING THE GRAVEYARD AND THE
SUPPLICATION TO BE OFFERED FOR THE DEAD LYING IN THE GRAVES
Book 004, Number 2126:
'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for Allah's Messenger [may peace be
upon him] to spend the night with her) he would go out towards the end of the night to
al-Baqi' and say: Peace be upon you, abode of a people who are believers. What you were
promised would come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay; and God willing we
shall join you. O Allah, grant forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad. Qutaiba
did not mention his words:" would come to you".
Book 004, Number 2127:
Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people): Should I not narrate to you (a hadith of the
Holy Prophet) on my authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought that he meant
the mother who had given him birth. He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was
'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn
for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his
side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread
the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to
sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door
and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened
my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood
there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then
returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran
and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded
him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered
the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is
nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger
of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole
story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said:
Yes. He struck me on the chest which caused me pain, and then said: Did you think that
Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people
conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me when you saw me. He called me and
he concealed it from you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from you (for he
did not come to you), as you were not fully dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep,
and I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be frightened. He (Gabriel) said:
Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in the
graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, how should I pray for them
(How should I beg forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the inhabitants of
this city (graveyard) from among the Believers and the Muslims, and may Allah have mercy
on those who have gone ahead of us, and those who come later on, and we shall, God
willing, join you.
Book 004, Number 2128:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to teach them when they went out to the graveyard. One of the
narrators used to say this in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu
Bakr:" Peace be upon the inhabitants of the city (i. e. graveyard)." In the
hadith transmitted by Zuhair (the words are):" Peace be upon you, the inhabitants of
the city, among the believers, and Muslims, and God willing we shall join you. I beg of
Allah peace for us and for you."
Chapter 204: THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) SEEKING PERMISSION
FROM THE LORD, THE EXALTED AND HIGH, FOR VISITING THE GRAVE OF HIS MOTHER
Book 004, Number 2129:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) as saying: I sought
permission to beg forgiveness for my mother, but He did not grant it to me. I sought
permission from Him to visit her grave, and He granted it (permission) to me.
Book 004, Number 2130:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) visited the grave of
his mother and he wept, and moved others around him to tears, and said: I sought
permission from my Lord to beg forgiveness for her but it was not granted to me, and I
sought permission to visit her grave and it was granted to motel So visit the graves, for
that makes you mindful of death.
Book 004, Number 2131:
Ibn Buraida reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them; I
forbade you to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals after three days, but you way now keep
it as along as you feel inclined; and I forbade you nabidh except in a water-skin, you may
drink it from all kinds of water-skins, but you must not drink anything intoxicating.
Book 004, Number 2132:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 205: ABANDONING OF FUNERAL PRAYER FOR HIM WHO COMMITTED SUICIDE
Book 004, Number 2133:
Jabir b. Samura reported: (The dead body) of a person who had killed himself with a
broad-headed arrow was brought before the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he
did not offer prayers for him.
Ahadiths
Home
|